(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Open Source Books | Project Gutenberg | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Children's Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Book of Common Prayer : and administration of the sacraments and other rites and ceremonies as revised and proposed to the use of the Protestant Episcopal Church at the convention of said church in the states of New York, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, Maryland, Virginia and South Carolina, held in Philadelphia from September 27 to October 7th, 1785"

;co 



s 

;00 
CM 



CO 



HE BOOK 

OF 

COMMON PEAYEE, 

AND ADMINISTRATION OF THE 

SACRAMENTS, 

AND OTHER 

RITES AND CEREMONIES, 

AS REVISED AND PROPOSED TO THE USE OF 

Cije ^totestant Episcopal ffiijurd), 

A! A CONVENTION OF THE SAID CHURCH 

!' NEW-YORK, NEW-JERSEY, PENNSYLVANIA, 
JJKLA.v ARE, MARYLAND, VIRGINIA, AND 
SOUTH-CAROLINA, 

lisia in PMMeipHia, from septeiUer 27tii to Octcto 7111/1785. 



PHILADELPHIA, PRINTED : 

LONDON, 
K INT ED FOR J. DE BRETT, 

ILLY. 




EXTRACT FROM THE MINUTES OF THE CONVEX 
TiON. 

RESOLVED, That. :i Committee be appointed to publish th< 
Buok i>f Common Prayer with the alterations, as wL 
those now ratified in order to render the Liturgy con 
with :1 Ainorican revolution and the constitutions of th 
rcsp .ive states, as the alterations and new offices 
mended 10 this Church ; and that the Book he accompamo 
w : ,.. niter Preface or Address, setting forth the reason at- 
expediency of the alterations ; and that the committee have i! 
liberty to make verbal and grammatical corrections ; butin sue 
manner, a.s that nothing in form or substance be altered. 

Agreeably to the above Resolve, the BOOK or COMO 
PRAYER, as proposed by the Convention, is now publb 



,<. ^ ^ 

I JONATHAN BAYARD SMITH, Trothonotary of t 
^ Court of Common Pleas of the county of Phila-fdp/i-- 
do certify that Messieurs Hall and Sellers, printers .and . 
signees, have entered, according to act of Assembly, 'a bo- 
tied. " The Book of Common Prayer, and Administration of ' 
Sacraments, and other Kites and Ceremonies, as rev: 
proposed for the Us : of the Protestant Episcopal Chur 
Convention of the said Church in the States of New-Yoi 
Jersey, Pennsylvania. Delaware, Maryland, Virginia an, 
Carolina, held in PhilMdphia. from September 27th tc 
7th, 1783." J. B. SMITH 

April 1, 1786. 

i; 



THE PREFACE. 



JT is a most invaluable part of that blessed 
" liberty wherewith CHRIST hath made us 
free" that, in his worship, different/brms and 
'usages may without offence be allowed, pro 
vided the substance of the faith be kept en 
tire ; and that, in every Church, what cannot 
l>e clearly determined to belong to doctrine 
must be referred to discipline ; and, therefore, 
by common consent and authority may be 
altered, abridged, enlarged, amended, or other 
wise disposed of, as may seem most conve- 
3 ient for the edification of the people, " ac 
cording to the various exigencies of times and 
occasions." 

The CHURCH OF ENGLAND, to which the 
Protestant Episcopal Church in these States is 
indebted, under GOD, for her first foundation 
and a long continuance of nursing care and 
protection, hath in the preface of her book of 
common prayer laid it down as a rule, that 

The particular .forms of divine worship, and 
the rites and ceremonies appointed to be used 
therein, being things in their own nature in- 

Terent and alterable, and so acknowledged, 
vii 



THE PREFACE. 

it is but reasonable that, upon weighty and 
important considerations, according to the 
various exigencies of times and occasions, 
such changes and alterations should be made 
therein, as to those who are in place of autho 
rity should, from time to time, seem either 
necessary or expedient." 

This is not only the doctrine of the Church 
of England, and other Protestant Churches, 
but likewise of the Church of Rome / which 
hath declared, by the * Council of Trent 
" That the Church always had a power of mak 
ing such constitutions and alterations in the dis 
pensation of the Sacraments, provided the 
substance be preserved entire, as, with regard 
to the variety of circumstances and place , 
she should judge to be most expedient for tlu 
salvation of the receivers, or the veneration > 
the Sacraments themselves." 

The Church of England has, not only in 
her preface, but likewise in her articles f an i 
homilies^, declared the necessity and exp 



* Declarat (sancta synodns) hanc potestatem perpetuo in ectf 
sia fufsse ; ut in sacramenlorum dispensatione, salva illori , 
substantia, ea statueret vel mutaret quae suscipientiwn salu . 
pen ipsorum sacramentorum veneration!, pro rerum, tempon. . 
et locorum varietate, magis expedire judicaverit. Sess. 21. cc 
2. Condi. Trident. And agreeably to this, their Breviary at' ., 
Afissal have been' frequently reviewed ; the fireviary heretofore 
three times in the short space of sixteen years only. 

t " It is not necessary that traditions and ceremonies be in 
places one, or utterly alike, for at all times they have be u 
divers, and may be changed according to the diversity of cov 
tries, times, and manners ; so that nothing be ordained airaii 
God's word; [And therefore] every particular or national 
Church hath authority to ordain, change, and abolish ceren 
nies or rites of the Church, ordained only by man's authorit - 
so that all things be done to edifying. 1 ' Art. 34. 

$ " God's Church ought not, neither can it be so tied to a : 
viii 



THE PREFACE. 

diency (>t o< -nsional alterations and amend 
ments in her forms of public worship ; and we 
find accordingly, that seeking to " keep the 
happy mean between too much stiffness in 
refusing and too much easiness in admitting 
variations in things once advisedly established, 
she hath, in the reign of several * princes, since 
the first compiling of her liturgy in the time 
of Edward the Sixth, upon just and weighty 
considerations her thereunto 'moving, yielded 
to make such alterations in some particulars, 
as in their respective times were thought 
convenient : yet so as the main body and 
essential parts of the same (as well in the 
chiefest materials, as in the frame and order 
thereof) have still been continued firm and 
unshaken." 

"Her general aim in these different revieics 
and alterations hath been (as she further de 
clares in her said preface) to do that which, 
according to her best understanding, might 
most tend to the preservation of peace and 
unity in the Church ; the procuring of reve 
rence, and the exciting of piety and devotion 
in the worship of God ; and (finally) the cut- 
orders now made, or hereafter to be made and devised, by the 
authority of man, but that it may, for just causes, alter, change 
ov mitigate yea recede wholly from, and also break them" 
&c. And again " The Church is not bound to observe any 
order, law or decree made by man to prescribe a form of RELI 
GION ; but hath full power and authority from God to change 
. ad alter the same, when need shall require." Homily on East- 

/. /'art I. 

* The Liturgy, in sundry particulars, hath been reviewed 
Altered and amended about eight different times, from its first 
publication, according to act of parliament in 1594 ; and its 
last review was in 1661, as it now stands, according to the 
Act of Uniformity. 

ix 



THE PEEFACE. 

ting off occasion, from them that seek occa 
sion, of cavil or quarrel against her liturgy." 
And the necessity and expediency of the seve 
ral variations made from time to time (whe 
ther by alteration, addition, or otherwise) she 
states chiefly under the following heads : viz. 

1 st. For the better direction of them that are 
to officiate in any part of divine service which 
is chiefly done inthe CALENDARS cm^RuBRicKS. 

2d. For the more proper expressing of some 
words or phrases of" ancient usage in terms 
more suitable to the language of the present 
times ; and the dearer explanation of some oth 
er words and phrases that were of a doubtful 
signification, or otherwise liable to misconstruc 
tion or 

3d. For a more perfect RENDERING (or 
translation) of such portions of holy scrip 
ture as are inserted into the liturgy (and 
made a part of the daily service); loith the 
addition of some OFFICES, PRAYERS AND 
THANKSGIVINGS,^^? to special occasions. 

If, therefore, from the reasons above- set 
forth (namely the change of times and cir-. 
cumstances, and the fluctuation of our lan 
guage itself )j so many different reviews, altera 
tions, and amendments, were found necessary 
in the first hundred and twelve years after the 
Reformation / it could not be expected, but 
(the same causes and reasons still operating) 
some subsequent reviews, alterations and 
amendments would not only be found neces 
sary, but be earnestly desired by many true 
members of the Church, in the course of at 
least one hundred and twenty years more. 



I HEREBY certify that this Prayer-Book, now reissued by 
the Reformed Episcopal Church, is with the exception 
of the omitted portions, namely, the Visitation Office, the 
Proposed Articles of Religion, in which the original num 
ber was reduced to twenty, and the metrical Psalms an 
exact reprint of the English edition of 1789. It will be 
subjected to revision before being finally set forth for 
general use. The nature of this revision will be under 
stood by a reference to the following "Dec/aration of 
Principles " and "Provisional Rules " adopted in General 
' Council, December 3d, 1873 : 

DECLARATION OF PRINCIPLES. 
I. 

The Reformed Episcopal Church, holding the faith once de 
livered unto the saints, declares its belief in the Holy Scriptures 
of the Old and New Testaments as the word of God, and the 
sole rule of Faith and Practice ; in the Creed *' commonly called 
the Apostles' Creed ;" in the Divine institution of the Sacrament 
of Baptism and the Lord's Supper, and in the doctrines of 
grace, substantially as they are set forth in the Thirty-nine 
Articles of Religion. 

II. 

Tii!-- Church recognizes and adheres to Episcopacy, not as of 
Divine right, but as a very ancient and desirable form of Church 
polity. 

III. 

.is Church retaining a liturgy which shall not be imperative 

' repressive of freedom in prayer, accepts the Book of Common 

Pf aver, as -it was revised, proposed, and recommended for use 

;< the General Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church 

A.'D. 1TS5, reserving full liberty to alter, abridge, enlarge, and 

'Mil the same as may seem conducive to the edification of the 

, " provided that the substance of faith be kept entire." 

IV. 

Church condemns and rejects the following erroneous 
inge doctrines as contrary to God's Word : 
-That the Church of Christ exists only in one order or 
form of ecclesiastical polity. 

'That Christian ministers are priests in another sense 
'.tin which all believers are a " royal priesthood." 
/That the Lord's Table is an altar on which an obla- 



tion of the Body and Blood of Christ is offered anew to the 
Father. 

Fourth That the presence of Christ in the Lord's Supper is 
a presence in the elements of bread and wine. 

Fifth That regeneration is inseparably connected with 
baptism. 

PROVISIONAL RULES. 

1. Ministers in good standing in other churches shall be re 
ceived into this church on letters of dismission, without reor- 
dination, they sustaining a satisfactory examination on such 
points as may hereafter be determined, and subscribing to the 
doctrine, discipline, and worship of this church. 

2. All ordinations of Bishops and other ministers in this 
church shall be performed by one or more Bishops with " the 
laying on of hands of the presbytery." 

8. Communicants in good standing in other Evangelical 
Churches shall be received on presentation of a letter of dis 
missal, or other satisfactory evidence. 

GEORGE DAVID CUMMINS, 
Bishop of the Reformed Episcopal Church. 
' NEW- YORK, December 8th, 18T3. 
ir 



THE CONTENTS OF THIS BOOK. 



1. The Preface. 

2. Tables of the Moveable and Immoveable Feasts, and of the 

Days of Fasting and Abstinence through the whole Year. 

3. Tables of Lessons of Holy Scripture, to be read at Morning 

and Evening Prayer, throughout the Year. 

4. Tables for finding the Holy-Days. 

5. The Order for Daily Morning Prayer. 
G. The Order for Daily Evening Prayer. 

7. Prayers and Thanksgivings upon several Occasions, to be 

used before the two final Prayers of Morning and Evening 
Service. 

8. Collects that may be said after (he Collects of Morning or 

Evening Prayer, or Communion, at the Discretion of the 
Minister. 

9. The Order for the Administration of the Lord's Supper, 

or Holy Communion. 

10. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used throughout 

the Year. 

11. The Ministration of Public Baptism of Infants, to be used 

in the Church. 

12. The Ministration of Private Baptism of Children in Houses. 

13. The Ministration of Baptism to such as are of riper Years, 

and able to answer for themselves. 

14. A Catechism; that is to say, an Instruction to be learned 

by every Person before he be brought to be confirmed 
by the Bishop. 

15. The Order of Confirmation, or laying on of Hands upon 

those who are baptized, and come to Years of Discretion. 
The Form of Solemnization of Matrimony. 
1 S. The Communion of the Sick. 

A Form of Prayer for the Visitation (^Prisoners. 



CONTENTS. 

20. The Order for the Burial of the Dead. 

21. Forms of Prayer to be used at Sea. 

22. A Form of Prayer and Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for 

the inestimable Blessings of Religious and Civil Liberty ; 
to be used yearly on the Fourth Day of July, Unless it 
happen to be on Sunday, and then on the Day following. 

23. A Form of Prater and Thanksgiving to Almighty God, for 

the Fruits of the Earth and all the other Blessings of his 
merciful Providence; to be used yearly on the first Thurs 
day in November. 

25. The Psalter : selected from the Psalms of David. 

26. Psalms fitted to the Tunes used in Churches, selected from 

the Psalms of David ; Portions of \vhich are to be snng at 
suitable Times in Divine Service, according to the Dis 
cretion .of the Minister. 

vi 



THE PREFACE. 

And we accordingly find that in less than 
thirty years after the last review in 1661 (viz. 
on the 13th of September 1689) a commission 
for a further review of the liturgy and canons, 
&c. was issued out to a number of bishops 
and other divines ; " than whom (it hath been 
truly acknowledged) the Church of England 
was never, at any one time, blessed with either 
wiser or better, since it was a Church." 

The chief matters proposed for a review at 
that time, and which have been since repeat 
edly proposed and stated under the decent and 
modest form of queries, are included under 
the following heads : 

1st. Whether the public service on Sunday 

mornings be not of too great length, and tends 

rather to diminish than encrease devotion, 

especially among the lukewarm and negligent ? 

2d. Whether it might not be conveniently 

contracted, by omitting all unnecessary repeti- 

V/o- of the same prayers or subject matter; 

lether a better adjustment of the neces- 

arts of the three different services, usu- 

ead every Sunday morning in the Church, 

id not render the whole frame of the ser- 

o more uniform, animated and compleat ? 

ul. Whether the old and new translations 

of the pslilms ought not to be compared, in 

T to render both more agreeable to each 

and to their divine original ; so as to 

but one translation, and that as compleat 



Whether all the PSALMS of David are 

able to the state and condition of chris- 

societies, and ought to be read promiscu- 



THE PREFACE. 



ously as they now are; and whether some 
other method of reading them might not be 
appointed, including a choice of psalms and 
hymns, as well for ordinary use, as for the 
festivals and. fasts, and other special occasions 
of public worship ? 

5th. Whether /the .subject matter of our 
- J,mody or sijnging psalms should not be 
25. Thended beyond those of David, which in- 
26 - fade but syiew heads of Christian worship, 
and whether much excellent matter might not 
be takeprlrom the New Testament, as well as 
some parts of the Old Testament, especially 
the prophets ; so as to introduce a greater 
variety of anthems and hymns, suited to the 
different festivals and other occasions of daily 
worship, private as well as public ? 

6th. Whether, in particular, a psalm or 
anthem should not be adapted to and sung at 
the celebration of the Eucharist, as was the 
primitive practice, and that recommended in 
our first liturgy ? 

7th. Whether all the lessons which are 
appointed to 1 be read in the ordinary course 
are well chosen ; and whether many of them 
may not be subject to one or more of the fol 
lowing objections, viz. 1. Either inexpedient 
to be read in mixt assemblies ; or 2! Contain 
ing genealogies and passages either obscure, or 
of little benefit to be read, in our congrega 
tions ; or 3. Improperly divided; sometimes 
abrupt and unconnected in their beginning, as 
having respect to something that hath gone 
before; and sometimes either too short or 

xii 



THE PREFACE. 

too long, and apocryphal lessons included 
among the number? 

8th. Whether our epistles and gospels are 
all of them well selected ; and whether after 
so many other portions of scripture they are 
necessary, especially unless the first design of 
inserting them, viz. as introductory to the 
communion, should be 'more regar*.'^, And 
the communion be again made a daily ^art of 
the service of the Church ? 

9th. Whether our collects, which in the 
main are excellent, are always suited to the 
epistles and gospej.s ; and whether too many 
of them are not oi^ife sort, consisting of the 
same kind of substance? And whether there 
is any occasion of using the collect for the 
day twice in the same service ? 

10th. Whether the Athanasian creed may 
not, consistently with' piety, faith and cha 
rity, be either wholly omitted, or left indif 
ferent in itself ? 

llth. Whether our catechism may not re 
quire illustration in some points and enlarge 
ment in others ; so that it may not only be 
rendered fit for children, but a help to those 
who become candidates for confirmation ? And 
whether all the other offices, viz. the litany, 
the communion office, the offices of confir 
mation, matrimony, visitation of the sick, 
churching of women, and more especially 
those of baptism, burial and communion, do 
not call for a review and amendment in sun 
dry particulars V 

12th. Whether the calendars and rubricks 
do not demand a review and better adjust- 

xiii 



THE PREFACE. 

ment ; and whether any words and phrases in 
our common prayer, which are now less intel 
ligible or common, or any way changed in 
their present acceptation from their original 
sense, should be retained? And whether others 
should not be substituted which are more 
modern, intelligible, and less liable to any 
misapX^hension or misconstruction ? 

l$S. Whether the articles of religion 
may not deserve a review ; and the subscrip 
tion to them and the common prayer be con 
trived after some other manner, less excep 
tionable than at present ? 

These are the principal matters which have 
been long held up for public consideration, as 
still requiring a review in the book of com 
mon prayer; and altho' in the judgment 
of the Church, there be nothing in it " con 
trary to the word of rod, or to sound doc 
trine, or which a godly man may not submit 
unto, or which is not fairly defensible, if 
allowed such just and favourable construction 
as in common equity ought to be allowed to 
all human compositions ;" yet, upon the prin 
ciples already laid down, (namely "the pro 
moting of peace and unity in the* church, the 
exciting of piety and devotion, and the remov 
ing, as far as possible, of all occasion of cavil 
or quarrel against the liturgy,") the pious 
and excellent divines who were commissioned 
in 1689, proceeded to the execution of the 
great work assigned them. They had before . 
them all the exceptions which had, since the 
act of uniformity, been at any time made 
against any parts of the church service, which 

xiv 



THE PREFACE. , 

are chiefly set forth in the foregoing queries. 
They had likewise many propositions and 
advices, which had been offered at several 
times by some of the most eminent bishops 
and divines upon the different 'heads in ques 
tion. Matters were well considered, freely 
and calmly debated; and all was digested 
into one entire * correction of every thing that 

* It will, without doubt, be agreeable to the members of pur 
Church, and those who esteem our liturgy and public service, 
to have at least a general account of the alterations and amend 
ments which were desired and designed by such great and good 
men as Archbishop TUlotson and others, whose names are in 
the following account taken from Bishop Burnet, who was also 
in the commission, and from Dr. Nichols. 

" They began with reviewing the liturgy; and first they -ex 
amined the .calendar ; in which, in the room of the apocryphal 
lessons, they ordered certain chapters of canonical scripture; 
to be read, that were more for the peoples edification. The 
Athanasian creed being disliked by many persons on account 
of the damnatory clause, it was left at the minister's choice to 
use or change it for the Apostles creed. New collects were 
drawn up more agreeable to the epistles and gospels, for the 
whole course of the year, and with a force and beauty of expres 
sion capable of affecting and raising the mind in the strongest 
manner. The first draught was by Dr. PATRICK, who was esteem 
ed to have a peculiar talent for composing prayers. Dr. BUHNET 
added to them yet further force and spirit. Dr. STILLINGFT-EET 
then examined every word in them with the exactest judg 
ment. Dr. TILLOTSON gave them the last hand, by the free and 
masterly touches of his flowing eloquence. Dr. KIDDER, who 
was well versed in the oriental languages, made a new transla 
tion of the psalms, more conformable to the original. Dr. TEN- 
NISON, having collected the words and expressions throughout 
the liturgy, which had been excepted against, proposed other* 
in their room, which were more clear and plain." Other things 
were likewise proposed, as that the cross in baptism might be- 
either used or omitted at the choice of the parents ; and it is 
further added from other certain accounts, " that if any refused 
or scrupled to receive the Lord's Supper kneeling, it may bo 
administered to them in their pews ; that a rubrick be made, 
declaring the intention of the Lent fasts to consist only in 
extraordinary acts of devotion, not in distinction of meals ; 
that the absolution maybe read by a deacon; the word priest 
to be changed into minister ; the Gloria Patri not to be re 
peated at the end of every psalm, but of all appointed for morn 
ing and evening that the words in the Te Deum, Thine hon 
ourable, true and only Son, be changed into Thine only begotten 
Son ; that the Benedicite be changed into the 128th psalm, and 
other psalms appointed for the Benedictus and Nunc Dimittis ; 



. THE PREFACE. 

; seemed liable to any just objection. But this 
great and good work miscarried at that time, 
and the civil authority in Great Britain hath 
not since thought it proper to revive it by any 
new commission. 

But when, in the course of divine provi 
dence, these American States became indepen 
dent with respect to civil government, their 

ecclesiastical independence was necessarily in- 

eluded ; and the different religious denomina 
tions of Christians in these states were left at 
full and equal liberty to model and organize 
their respective Churches and forms of wor 
ship and discipline, in such manner as they 
might judge most convenient for their future 
prosperity, consistently with the constitution 

; and laws of their country. 

The attention of this Church was, in the 

.first place, drawn to those alterations in the 
liturgy which became necessary in the pray 
ers for our civil rulers, in consequence of the 
revolution ; and the principal care herein was 
to make them conformable to what ought to 
be the proper end of all such prayers, namely^ 
that " rulers may have grace, wisdom and 
understanding to execute justice and to main 
tain truth ; and that the people may lead quiet 
and peaceable lives, in all godliness and ho- 

.nesty." 

But while these alterations were in review 

'before the late CONVENTION, they could not 
but, with gratitude to God, embrace the happy 

* occasion which was offered 'to them (uninflu- 

that if any desire to have godfathers and godmothers omitted, 
their children may be presented iu their own names," &c. 
xvi 



THE PREFACE. 

enced and unrestrained by any worldly autho 
rity whatsoever) to take a further review of 
the public service^ and to propose to the. 
Church at large such other alterations and 
amendments therein as might be deemed expe 
dient; whether consisting of those which have 
been heretofore so long desired by many, or 
those which the late change of our circum 
stances might require, in our religious as well 
as civil capacity. 

By comparing the following book, as now 
offered to the Church, with this preface and 
the notes annexed, it will appear that most of 
the amendments or alterations which had the 
sanction of the great divines of .1689, have 
been adopted,, with such others as are thought 
reasonable and expedient. 

The service is arranged so as to stand as 
nearly as possible in the order in which it is 
to be read. A selection is made both of the 
reading and singing psalms, commonly so 
called. Wherever the Bible-translation of the 
former appeared preferable to the old transla 
tion, it hath been adopted; and in consequence 
of the new selection, a new division and con 
siderable abridgement of the daily portions to 
be read became necessary ; and as the " Glory 
be to the Father," &c. is once said or sung 
before the reading of the psalms in Morning 
and Evening prayer, it was conceived that, in 
order to avoid repetition, the solemnity would 
be eiicreased by allowing the minister to con 
clude the portion of the psalms which is at 
any time read, with that excellent doxology ' 
somewhat shortened, " Glory to God on high," 

xvii 



THE PREFACE. 

&c. especially when it can be properly sung. 
With reepect to the psalmody or singing 
.psalms, for the greater ease of chusing such 
as are suited to particular subjects and occa 
sions, they are disposed under the several 
metres and the few general heads to which 
they can be referred ; and a collection of 
hymns are added, upon those evangelical sub 
jects and other heads of Christian worship, to 
which the psalms of David are less adapted, 
or do not generally extend. 

It seems unnecessary to enumerate particu 
larly all the different alterations and amend 
ments which are proposed. They will readily 
appear, and it is hoped the reason of them 
also, upon a comparison of. this with the for 
mer book. The Calendar and Rubricks have 
been altered where it appeared necessary, and 
the same reasons which occasioned a table of 
first lessons for Sundays and other Ploly-days, 
seemed to require the making of a table 
of second lessons also, which is accordingly 
done. Those for the morning are intended to 
suit the several seasons, without any material 
repetition of the epistles and gospels for the 
same seasons ; and those for the evening are 
selected in the order of the sacred books. 
Besides this, the table of first lessons has 
been reviewed; and some new chapters are 
introduced on the supposition of their being 
more edifying; and some transpositions of 
lessons have been made, the better to suit the 
seasons. 

And whereas it hath been the practice of the 
Church of England to set apart certain days 

xviii 



"THE PREFACE. 

of thanksgiving to Almighty God for signal 
mercies vouchsafed to that Church and nation, 
it hath here also been considered as conducive 
to godliness that there should be two annual 
solemn days of prayer and thanksgiving to 
Almighty God set apart ; viz. the fourth DAY 
OF JULY, commemorative of the blessings of 
civil and religious liberty in the land wherein 
we live ; and the first Thursday of November 
for the fruits of the earth : in order that we 
may be thereby stirred up to a more particular 
remembrance of the signal mercies of God 
towards us ; the neglect of which might other 
wise be the occasion of licentiousness, civil 
miseries and punishments. 

The case of such unhappy persons as may 
be imprisoned for debt or crimes claimed the 
attention of this Church ; which hath accord 
ingly adopted into her liturgy the form for 
the visitation of prisoners in use in the church 
of Ireland. 

In the creed commonly called the Apostles 
creed, one clause* is omitted, as being of un 
certain meaning ; and the articles of religion 
have been reduced in number ; yet it is hum 
bly conceived that the doctrines of the Church 
of England are preserved entire, as being 
judged perfectly agreeable to the gospel. 

* The clause meant is, "Christ's descent into hell," which 
as Bishop Burnet, Bishop Pearson, and other writers inform us, 
is found in no creed, nor mentioned by any writer, until about 
the beginning of the 5th century ; and in the first creeds that 
have this clause or article, that of Christ's burial not being 
mentioned in them, it follows that they understood the descent 
into hell only of his burial or descent into the grave, as the word 
is otherwise translated in the Bible. The Nicene creed hath 
only the burial, lind the Athanasiau only the descent into hell. 



PKEFACE. 

It is far from the intention of this Church 
to depart from the Church of England any 
farther than local circumstances require, or to 
deviate in any thing essential to the true 
meaning of the Thirty-nine Articles ; although 
the number of them be abridged by some vari 
ations in the mode of expression, and the 
omission of such articles as were more evi 
dently adapted to the times when they were 
first framed and to the political constitution 
of England. 

And now, this important work being'brought 
to a conclusion, it is hoped the whole will be 
received and examined, by every true member 
of our Church and every sincere Christian, 
with a meek, candid, and charitable frame of 
mind, without prejudice or prepossessions ; 
seriously considering what Christianity is, and 
what the truths of the Gospel are ; and ear 
nestly beseeching Almighty God to accom 
pany with his blessing every endeavour for 
promulgating them to mankind in the clearest, 
plainest, most affecting, and majestic manner, 
for the sake of Jesus Christ, our blessed Lord 
and Saviour. 



TABLES OF THE MOVEABLE AND IMMOVEABLE 

FEASTS, 



THROUGH TUB WHOLK 



A TABLE OF THE FEASTS 



All Sundays in the year. (The Ascension of our Lord JESUS 

The Circumcision of our Lord JESUS CHRIST. 

CHRIST. Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun-Week. 

The Epiphany. The Nativity of our Lord JESUS 

Monday and Tuesday iu Easter Week. CHRIST. 



A TABLE OF OTHER FEASTS 



;KCH. 



The Conversion of St. Paul. 

The Purification of the Blessed Virgin. 

St. Matthias the Apostle. 

The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin, 

St. Mark the Evangelist. 

St. Philip and St. James, the Apostles. 

St. Barnabas. 

The Nativity of St. John Baptist. 

St. Peter the Apostle. 

St. James the Apostle. 

St. Bartholomew the Apostle. 



St. Matthew the Apostle. 

St. Michael and All Angels. 

St. Luke the Evangelist. 

St. Simon and St. Jude, the Apostles. 

All Saints. 

St. Andrew the Apostle. 

St. Thomas the Apostle. 

St. Stephen the Martyr. 

St. John the Evangelist. 

The Holy Innocents. 



DAYS OF FASTING OR ABSTINENCE, 

APPOINTEI> TO BE OBSERVED IN THIS CHURCH. 

Ash-Wednesday. Good-Friday. 



OTHER DAYS OF FASTING OR ABSTINENCE 

WHICH MAY BE OBSERVED IX THIS CHURCH. 

I. The Forty Days of Lent. 

II. The Wednesday. Friday, and Saturday after the first Sunday in Lent, the 
Feast of Pentecost, September 14, and December 13. 

III. The Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before the Festival of the Ascension. 

IV. All the Fridays in the Year, except Qhristmas Day. 



CERTAIN SOLEMN DAYS, 



FOP. WHICH 



I. The fourth day of July, unless it happen on Sunday, and then on the day 
following ; to be observed with prayer and .thanksgiving to Almighty God, 
for the inestimable blessings of religious and civil liberty. 

n Noveniber to be observed with prayer and thanksgiv- 



II. The first Thursday i 

ing to Almighty God, for the fruits of the earth 
of a merciful providence. 



id all the other blessing.! 



xxi 



^ TABLES OF LESSONS OF HOLY SCRIPTURE, 


If Note, That on the Sundays and other Holy-Days, the Lessons which are 
according to the Calendar, shall be omitted. 


A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR SUNDAYS AND OTHER HOLY-DAYS, 


APPOINTED TO BE OBSERVED IN THIS CHURCH. 


HOLY-DAYS. 


MORNING. 


EVENING. 




FIRST LESSON. | SEC'D LESSON. 


FIRST LESSON. 


SEC'D LESSON. 


1 8. in Advent. 


Isaiah 1 Luke 1 tov. 39 


Isaiah 


Romans 12 


2 
3 


5 v. 39 
25 3 tov. 19 


24 

26 


13 
14 


4 


30 Mat. 3 tov. 13 


32 


1 Corinthians 1 


Wativity. 


9 tov. 8 Luke 2 tov. 15 


7 v. 10 to 17 


Titus 3 v. 4 to 9, 


1 Sun. of. Chr. 
Circumcision. 


35 v . 25 
Gen. 1 " Romans 2 


38 
Deut. 10v.l7 


1 Corinthians 2 
Colossians 2 


2 Sun. af. Chr. 


Isaiah 41 


Isaiah 43 


2 


Epiphany. 


60 11 
44 Matth. 2v. 13 


49 
46 


John 2 tov. 12 
1 Corinth. 13 


2 


51 John lv.29 


53 


15 


3 


55 Matth. 4v. 12 


56 


2 Corinth. 4 


4 


57Lu.4v.l4to33 


58 


5 


5 


59Matthew 5 


64 


Galatians 2 


6 


65 C 


66 


3 


Septuagesima. 
Sexagcsima. 


Jeremiah 5 5 
30 Luke 7 v. 19 


Jeremiah 22 
31 


Ephesians 1 


Ouinquaqesima 


35 Mark 6 v. 14 


36 


3 


Ask Wectnea 


Isaiah 68 Lu. 5 v.27 to 36 


Jonah 3 


2 Pet. 3 to v. 15 


1 S. in Lent'. 
2 
3 
4 
5 
6 


Ezekiel 2 
14 
20 
Micah 6 
Daniel 2 
9 


Matthew 10 
Luke 10 to v.23 
Mark 9 tov. 14 
Luke 19*v. 28 
21 
Matthew 26 


Ezekiel 13 
18 
24 
Habakkuk 2 
Daniel 7 
Malnchi 3 & 4 


Ephesians 4 

6 
Philippians S 

Heb. 5 tov. 11 


Good-Friday. 
Easter-Day. 


Gen. 22 to v.20 
Exo. 12tov.37 


John 18 ; Isaiah 53 
Romans 6 Exodus 12 v.37 


1 Peter 2 
Acts 2 v. 22 


Monday. 


Daniel 12 


Matthew 28ljob 19 


3 


Tuesday. 


!sa. 26 to v. 20 


Luke 24 to v.l3i Isaiah 52 


1 Corinth. 15 


1 S. af. Easter. 


Proverbs 1 


Acts 1 


Proverbs 2 


Colossians 1 


2 


3 


3 


8 


2 


3 


11 


4 tov. 34 


12 


3 


4 


13 


5v. 17 


14 


1 Thessalon. 4 


5 


15 


6 


16 


5 


Ascension-Day. 
1 


2 Kin. 2tov.l5 
Proverbs 17 


Luke 24 v. 44 2 Kin. 2v. 15 
John 17 Proverbs 19 


Eph. 4 tov. 17 
2Th. 3 tov. 17 


Whit-Sunday. 


Deu. 16tov.l8JActs lOv. 34 Isaiah 11 


Acts 19 to v. 21 


Monday. 


Gen. 11 to v.10 1 Corinth. 12|Nu. 11 v. 16 to 30 


1 Cor.14tov.26 


Tuesday. 
Trin. Sunday. 


1 Sam. 19 v. 18 
Genesis 1 


lTh.5v.12to24!Deuteronomy 30 
Matthew 3 Genesis " 2 


1 John 4 to v. 14 
5 




3 


Acts 9 tov. 32 


6 


1 Timothy 6 


2 


9 to v. 20 


10 


15 to v. 19 


2 Timothy 2 


3 


37 


11 


42 


3&4tov.9 


4 


P 


14 


45 


Tit. 2 & 3 to v.9 


5 ' 


49 


15 


50 


Hebrews IQ 


6 


Exodus 3 


17 


Exodus 5 


ll 


7 


9 


20 


10 


12 


8 


12 


24 


14 


13 


9 


Numbers 16 


26 


Numbers 20 


James j 


10 


23 


28 


24 


2 


11 


Deut. 4 to v. 41 


Matthew 18 


Deuteronomy 5 


3 


12 


6 19 


7 


4 


13 


8 23 


9 


5 


14 


33l 25 


34 


1 Peter , 



xxii . 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR SUNDAYS 


AND OTHER HOLY-DAYS 


APPOINTED TO BE OBSERVED IN THIS CHURCH. 


MORNING. 


EVENING. 


HOLY-DAYS. FIK8T LKSSON 


SEC'D LESSON. 


' FIRST LESSON. 1 gEC'D LESSON. 


15 Joshua 23JLuke 12 


Joshua 24 2 


16 1 Samuel 12 


13 


1 Sam. 16tov.l4 3 


17 ICh. lltov.20 


14 


1 Chronicles 17 


18 2 Chronicles 6 


15 v. 11 


2 Chronicles 7 


19 1 Kings 12 


20 


1 Kings 13 2 Peter 


20 18 


John 


19 


21 2 Kings 5 
22 22 


8 to v. 46 


2 Kings 19 
23 to v. 26 1 John 


23V.36&C.24 


9 


25 


24 Daniel 3 


10 


Daniel 6 


25 Ezra 1 


11 


Ezra 3 


26 6 


15 


7 v. 6 Jude 


A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR 


OTHER HOLY-DATS 


WHICH MAY BE OBSERVED IN THJS CHUKCH. 


Nate, These Lessons shall always be for the Days on which the said Ifoly- 


Day> fall. 




. 


HOLY-DAYS. 


MORXING. 


EVENING. 


St. Andrew. 


Pro 


rerbs 20 




Proverbs 21 


St. Thomas the Apostle. 




23 




24 


St. Stephen. 










1 Lesson. 




28 




Ecclesiastes 4 


2 Lesson. 


Act 


5 6 v. S & c. 7 


to v. 30 


Acts 7 v. 30 to v: 55 


St. John. 










1 Lesson. 


Ecc 


esiastes 5 




Ecclesiastes 6 


2 Lesson. 


Ue\ 


elation 1 




Revelation 22 


Innocents Day. 


Jen 


miah 31 


to v. 18 


Wisdom 1 


Conversion of St. Paul. 










1 Lesson. 


WJi 


dom 5 




6 


2 Lesson. 


Act 


22 


to v. 22 


Acts 26 


Purification Vir. Mary. 


YVis 


dom 9 




Wisdom 12 


St. Matthias. 




19 




Ecclesiastes 1 


Annun. of V. Mary. 


Ecc 


esiastes 2 




3 


Easter Even. 










1 Lesson. 


Zee 


mriah 9 




Exodus 13 


2 Lesson. 


L-.il 


e 23 


to v. 50 


Hebrews 4 


St. Mark. 


Ecc 


esiastes 4 




Ecclesiastes 5 


Si. Philip A St. James 










1 Lesson. 




7 




9 


2 Lesson. 


Job 


a. 1 


to v. 43 




Si. Barnabas. 










1 Lesson. 


Ed- 


esiastes 10 




12 


2 Lesson. 


Act 


i 14 




Acts 15 to v. 36 


Si. John Baptist. 










1 Lesson. 


Mai 


achi 3 




Malachi- 4 


2 Lesson. 


Mat 


thew 3 




Matthew 14 to v. 13 


St. Peter. 










1 Lesson. 


Ecc 


esiastes 15 




19 


2 Lesson. 


Act 


3 




Acts 4 


St. James. 


Ecc 


esiastes 21 




Ecclesiastes 22 


St. Bartholomew. 




24 




29 


St. Matthew. 




35 




38 


St. Michael. 










1 Lesson. 


Gen 


esis 32 




Daniel 10 v. 5 


2 Lesson. 


Act 


12 


to v. 20 


Judo v. 6 to v.1 6 


St. Luke. 


Kcc 


esiastes 51 




Job I 


St. Simon & St. Jude. 


Job 


2425 




42 


All Saints. 










1 Lesson. 


Wli 


dom 3 


to v. 10 Wisdom 5 to v. 17 


2 Lesson. 


Ha. 


11 v. 32 & c. 12 to v. 7iKevelation 19 to v. 17 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR JANUARY. 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 


A 


Circum 


| 








2 


b 


cision. 


Gen. 1 


Matthew 1 


Gen. 2 


Rom. 1 


3 


e 




3 


2 


4 


2 


4 


d 




5 


3 


6 


3 


5 






7 


4 


8 


4 


6 


f 


Epiph. 










7 


B 




9 


5 to v.21 


11 


5 


8 


A 




12 


5 v. 21 


13 


6 


9 


b 




14 


6 to v.16 


15 


7 


10 







16 


6 v. 16 


17 


8 


11 


d 




18 to v.17 


7 


18. v. 17 


9 


12 


i 




19 to v.30 


8 to v.18 


20 


10 


13 


f 




21 to v.22 


8 v. 18 


21 v. 22 


11 


14 


" 




22 


9 to v.18 


23 


ij 


15 


A 




24 to v.32 


9 v. 18 


24 v. 32 


13 


16 


b 




25 to v.19 


10 


25 v. 19 


14 


17 


e 




26 to v.l 7 


11 


26 v. 17 


15 


18 


d 




27 to v.30 


12 to v.22 


27 v. 30 


16 


19 






28 


12 v. 22 


29 to v.15 


1 Cor. 1 


20 


f 




29 v. 15 


13 to v.31 


30 to v.25 


2 


21 


a 




v. 25 


13 v. 31 


31 to v.25 


3 


22 


I 




31 v. 25 


14 


32 to v.24 


4 


23 






32 v. 24 


15 to v.21 


33 


5 


24 


e 





34 


15 v. 21 


35 


6 


25 


d 


Conversion 











26 


e 


of St. 


37 


16 


39 


7 


27 


f 


Paul. 


40 


17 


41 to v.37 


8 


28 


g 




41 v. 37 


13 to v.21 


42 to v.25 


9 


29 


\ 




42 v. 23 


18 v. 21 


43 to v.15 


10 


30 


b 




43 v. 15 


19 


44 to v.14 


11 


31 


c 




44 v. 14 


20 to v.17 


45 to v.16 


12 


A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR FEBRUARY.* 


CALENDAR 


MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 




1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


j 


d 




Gen. 45 v. 16 


Matt. 20 v.17 


Gen. 46 


1 Cor. 13 


2 


t> 


Purifi. 




21 to v.23 




14 


3 


f 


1 T . M. 


47 to v.13 


21 v. 23 


47 v. 13 


15 


4 







4S 


22 to v.23 


49 


16 


5 


A 




50 to v.15 


22 v. 23 


50 v. 1 5 


2 Cor. 1 


6 






Exo. 1 


23 


2 


2 


"7 






3 


24 


4 to v.18 


3 


8 






4v. 18 


25 to v.31 


5 


4 


9 






6 to v. 14 


25 v. 31 


6 v. 14 


5 


10 






7 


26 to v.36 


8 to v.16 


6. 


11 






8 v. 16 


26 v. 36 


9 to v.13 


7 


12 


A 




9 v. 13 


27 


10 to v.12 


8 


13 






10 v. 12 


28 


11 


9 


14 






12 to v.37 


Mark 1 


12 v. 37 


10 


15 






13 


2 


14 to v.15 


11 


16 






14 v. 15 


3 


15 


12 


17 






16 


4 to v.26 


17 


13 


18 


r 




18 


4 v. 26 


19 


Gal. 1 


19 


V 




20 


5 to v.21 


21 to v.18 


2 


20 






21 v. 18 


5 v. 21 


22 to v.16 


3 


21 






22 v. 16 


6 to v.30 


23 to v.20 


4 


22 






23 v. 20 


6 v. 30 


24 


5 


23 






32 to v.15 


7 to v.24 


32 v. 15 


6 


24 


f 


St. Mat 




7 v. 24 




Eph. 1 


25 


rr 


thias. 


33 


8 to v.27 


34 to v.27 


2 


26 


A 




34 v. 27 


8 v. 27 


40 


3 


27 


b 




Lev. 18 


9 to v.30 


Lev 19 to v.19 


4 


28 
29 







19 v. 19 

26 to v.21 


9 v. 30 1 20 
10 to v.32 1 26 v. 21 


5 
Rom. 12 


* Note, not, except in every Leap Year, FEBRUARY hath 28 days only. 



xxiv 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR MARCH. 





MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


C ALEND AR . 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 




, 


d 




Nu.H to v.24 


Mark 10 v. 32 


Num.11 v. 24 


Eph. 




2 


e 




12 


11 


13 


Philip. 




3 


f 




14 to v.26 


12 to v.28 


14 v. 26 






4 


| 




16 to v.36 


12 v. 28 


16 v. 36 






5 


A 




17 


13 


20 






6 


b 




21 


14 to v.26 


22 


2olos. 




7 


c 




23 


14 v. 26 


24 






g 


d 




25 


15 


27 






9 


e 




30 


16 


31 to v.25 






10 


C 




31 v. 25 


Lukel to v.39 


32 


1 Thes. 




11 
IS 


i 




35 
Deu. 1 to v.19 


1 v. 39 
2 to v.40 


36 
Deu. 1 v. 19 






13 


b 




2 to v.26 


2 v. 40 


2 v. 26 






14 







3 


3 


4 to v.25 






15 


,1 




4 v. 15 


4 


5 to v.22 


2 Thes. 




It 


,, 




5 v. 22 


5 


6 






17 


f 




7 


6 to v.20 


8 






18 

11) 


I 




*,!' 


6 v. 20 
7 to v.36 


10 
12 


1 Tim. 

v 




20 


b 




13 


7 v. 36 


14 




14 


81 


c 




'15 


8 to v.26 


16 






99 


,1 




17 


8 v. 26 


18 







93 






19 


9 to v.37 


20 


a Tim. 


11 


24 


f 




21 


9 v. 37 


22 






96 


g 


Ann. 




10 to v.25 






19 


26 


A 


of V. 


24 


10 v. 25 


25 




81 27 


b 


Mary. 


26 


IMo v.29 


27 


Titus 1 


28 


c 




28 to v.l 5 


11 v. 29 


28 v. 15 


2, 3 


16' 29 


d 




29' 


12 


30 


Philem. 


5 


80 


< 




31 


13 




Heb. 1 




31 


f 




33 


14 


34 


2 


A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR APRIL. * 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


~n 


1 


g 




Josli.l 


Luke 15 


Josh. 2 


Heb. 3 




2 


A 




3 


16 


4 


4 




3 


b 




5 


17 to v.20 


6 to v.12 




10 


4 


c 




6 v. 12 


17 v. 20 


7 to v.16 






5 


d 




7 v. 16 


18 to v.31 


8 to v.14 




IS 


6 


e 




8 v. 14 


18 v. 31 


9 




7 


7 


f 




10 to v.15 


19 to v.28 


10 v. 15 to 28 






8 


g 




v. 28 


19 v. 28 


22 to v.21 


1 


15 


9 


A 




22 v. 21 


20 


23 


1 


4 


Hi 


b 




24 to v.19 


21 


24 v. 19 


1 




11 


c 




Jud. 1 to v.22 


22 to v.31 


Jud. 1 v. 22 


1 


12 


12 


d 




2 to v.ll 


22 v. 31 


2 v. 11 


James 


1 


13 


e 




3tov.l2 


23 


3 v. 12 






14 


f 




4 


24 


5 




9 


15 


g 




6 to v.ll 


Johnl to v.29 


6 v. 11 to 25 






16 


A 




v. 25 


1 v. 29 


7 




17 


17 


b 




8 to v.22 


2 


8 v. 22 


1 Pet. 


6 


IS 


c 




9 to v.22 


3 to v.22 


9 v. 22 to 46 






19 


d 




v. 46 


3 v. 22 


10 






20 


e 




11-to v.29 


4 


11 v. 19 






21 


f 




12 


5 


13 






22 


g 




14 


6 to v.22 


15 


2 Pet. 




2)J 


A 




16 to v.21 


6 v. 22 


16 v. 21 






24 


b 




17 


7 to v.32 


18 






95 


c 






7 v. 32 




1 John 




26 


d 


81. Mark. 


19 to v.22 


8 to v.21 


19 v. 22 






27 


e 




20 to v.26 


8 v. 21 


20 v. 26 






28 


f 




21 to v.16 


9 


21 v. 16 






29 


g 




Ruthl 


10 to v.22 


Ruth 2 






HO 


A 




3 


10 v. 22 


4 


2, 3 Joh 



A TABLE OP LESSONS FOR MAT. 


C ALEN I ' \ R 


MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 




1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 




S. Ph. & 










2 




S. Jam. 


1 Sa. 1 


Jno.lltov.30 


lSa.2tov.22 


Rom. 1 


3 






2v. 22 


11 v.30 


3 


2 


4 






4 


12 to v.20 


5 


3 


5 






6 


12 v. 20 


7 


4 


6 






8 


13 


9 


5 


7 






10 


14 


11 


6 


8 






12 


15 


13 


7 


9 






14 to v.24 


16 


14 v. 24 


8 


10 






15 


17 


16 


g 


11 






17 to v.30 


18 


17 v. 30 


10 


12 






18 


19 


19 


11 


13 






20 


20 


21 


12 


14 






22 


21 


23 


13 


15 






24 


Acts! 


25 


14 


16 






26 


2 


27 


15 


17 






28 


3 


29 


16 


18 






30 


4 to v.23 


31 


1 Cor. 1 


19 






2Sa. 1 


4 v. 23 


2Sa.2 


2 


20 






3 


5tov.l7 


4 


3 


21 






5 


5 v. 17 


6 


4 


22 






7 


6 


8 


5 


23 




' i % 


9 


7 to v.30 


10 


6 


24 






11 


7 v. 30 


12 


7 


25 






13 to v.23 


8 to v.26 


13 v. 23 


8 


26 






14 


. 8 v. 26 


15 


9 


27 


K 




16 


9 to v.23 


17 


10 


28 


A 




18 


9 v. 23 


19 tov.16 


11 


29 


b 




19 v. 16 


10 to v.31 


20 


12 


30 


e 




21 


10 v. 31 


22 


13 


31 


4 




23 


11 tov.19 


24' 


14 


A TABLE OP LESSONS FOE JUNE. 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


C ALE N D AR 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


i 


e 




1 Kl.l to v.28 


Acts 11 v. 19 


1 Kin. 1 v. 28 


1 Cor. 15 


2 


f 




2 to v.26 


12 


2v. 26 


16 


3 


g 




3 


13 tov.14 


4 


2 Cor. 1 


4 


A 




5 


13 v. 14 


6 


2 


5 


b 




7 


14 tov.19 


8 


3 


6 


C 




9 


14 v. 19 


10 


4 


7 


d 




11 to v.26 


15 


11 v. 26 


5 


8 






12 


16 tov.14 


13 


6 


9 


f 




14 


16 v. 14 


15 


7 


10 


g 




16 


17tov.l6 


17 


8 


11 


A 


8t. Bar- 










12 


b 


nob as. 


18 


17 v. 16 


19 


9 


13 


c 




20 to v.22 


18 tov.18 


20 v. 22 


10 


14 


d 




21 


18 v. 18 


22 to v.29 


11 


15 
16 


t 




22 v. 29 
2 Kings 2 


19 tov.21 
19 v. 21 


2 Kings 1 


12 
13 


17 


z 




4 


20tov.l7 


5 


Gal. 1 


18 


A 




6 


20 v. 17 


7 




19 


b 




8 


21 


9 


3 


20 


c 




10 


22 


11 


4 


21 


d 




12 


23 


13 


5 


22 


e 




14 


24 


15 


6 


23 


f 




16 


25 


17 to v.24 


Eph. 1 


24 


a 


Nat. of 











25 


A 


S. John 


17 v. 24 


26 


18 


2 


26 


b 


Baptist. 


19 to v.20 


27 to v.21 


19 v. 20 


3 


27 


c 




20 


27 v. 21 


21 


4 


28 


d 




22 


28tov.l7 


23 


5 


29 


e 


S. Peter. 










30 


t 




24 


28 v. 17 


25 


6 



xxvi 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR JULY. 




MORNING PRATER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 


g 




Ezral 


Mat. 1 


Ezra3 


Phil. 1 


2 


1 




4 


2 


5 


2 


3 


b 




6 


3 


7 


3 


4 


c 


Civil and 






9 


4 


5 

6 


d 


Rtliffiout 
Liberty. 


Neh.l 
4tov.l3 


4 
5 to v.21 


Neh. 2 
4v. 13 


Col. 1 
2 


7 


f 




5 


5 v. 21 


6 


3 


8 
9 


i 




iT 


6 tov.16 
6v. 16 


9 
13 to v.15 


1 Thes. 


10 


b 




13 v.15 


7 


Esth. 1 




11 


c 




2 


8 to v. 18 


3 




12 


d 




4 


8v. 18 


5 




13 






g 


9 to v.18 


7 




14 


f 




8 


9 v. 18 


9 to v.20 


2Thes. 


15 


g 




9 v. 20 


10 


Job 1 




16 


A 




2 


11 


3 




17 


b 




4 


12tov.22 


5 


ITit. 


18 


c 




6 


12 v. 22 


7 


2,; 


19 


d 




8 


13tov.31 


9 




20 


e 




10 


13 v. 31 


11 




21 


f 




12 


14 to v.22 


13 




22 


ff 




14 


14 v. 22 


15 


2 Tit. 


23 


A 




16 


15 to v.21 


17 




24 


b 




18 


15 v. 21 


19 




25 




St. Jam. 




16 






26 


d 




20 


17 


21 


Titus 


27 


e 




22 


18 to v.21 


23 


2,3 




f 




24&2S 


18 v. 21 


26 


Philem. 


29 


g 




27 


19 tov.16 


28 


Heb. 1 


30 


A 




29 


19 v. 16 


30 


2 


31 


b 




31 


20 to v. 17 


32 


3 


A TABLE OP LESSONS FOR AUGUST. 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 












1 LESSON. 








1 


c 




Job 33 


Matt. 20 v.l 7 


Job 34 


Heb. 4 


2 


d 




35 


21 to v.23 


36 


5 




e 




37 


21 v. 23 


38 


6 


4 


f 






22 to v.23 


40 


7 


5 


a; 




41 


22 v. 23 


42 


8 


6 


A 




Pro. 1 tov. 20 


23 to v.25 


Prov. 1 v. 20 


9 


7 


b 




2 


23 v. 25 


3 


10 


8 


c 




4 


24 to v. 29 


5 


11 


9 


d 




6 to v.20 


24 v. 29 


6v. 20 


12 


10 


e 




7 


25 to v.31 


8 


13 


11 


f 




9 


25 v. 31 


10 


James 1 


12 


g 




11 


26 to V.36 


12 


2 


13 


A 




13 


26 v. 36 


14 tov.16 


3 


14 


b 




14 v. 16 


27 


15 to v.21 


4 


15 


c 




15 v. 21 


28 


16 


5 


16 


d 




17 to v.15 


Markl 


17 v. 15 


IPet. 1 


17 


e 




18 


2 


19 


2 


18 


f 




20 


3 


21 tov.17 


3 


19 


g 




21 v. 17 


4 to v.26 


22 tov.17 


4 


20 


A 


' 


22 v. 17 


4v. 26 


23 to v.22 


5 


21 


b 




23 v. 22 


5 to v.21 


24 


2 Pet. 1 


22 






25 


5 v. 21 


26 


2 


23 


d 




27 


6 to v.30 


28 , 


3 


24 




St. Bar- 




6 v. 30 




1 John 1 


25 


f 


thol. 


29 


7 to v.24 


31 


2 


26 


a 




Eccl.l 


7 v. 24 


Eccl. 2 


3 


27 


A 




3 


8 to v. 27 


4 


4 . 


28 


b 




5 


8 v. 27 


6 


5 


29 


c 




7 


9 to v.30 


8 


2, 3 John 


30 


d 




9 


9 v. 30 


10 


Jude 


31 






11 


10 to v.32 


12 


Rom. 1 



xxvii 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR SEPTEMBER. 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


I 


f 




Jer. 1 


Mark 10 v. 32 


Jer. 2 to v.20 


Rom. 


2 


g 




2 v. 20 


11 


3 






A 




. 4tov.l9 


12 to v.28 


4 v. 19 






b 




5 


12 v. 28 


6' 






c 




7 to v.21 


13 


7 v. 21 






,1 




8 


14 to v.26 


9 






t: 




10 


14 v, 26 


11 






r 




12 


15 


13 




10 


I 




14 

16 


16 . 
Luke 1 to v.39 


15 

17 


10 
11 


11 


i> 




18 


1 v. 39 


19 


12 


12 


< 




20 


2 to v.40 


21 


13 


13 


4 




22 


2 v.40 


23 


14 


14 


i 




24 


3 


25 


15 


15 


f 




26 


4 


27 


16 


16 


V 




28 


5 


29 


1 Cor. 1 


17 


i 




30 


6tov,20 


31 


2 


18 


b 




32 


6v. 20 


33 


3 


19 


c 




34 


7 tov.36 


35 


4 


20 


d 




36 


7 v. 36 


37 


5 


21 


e 


St. Jto- 




8 to v.26 




6 


22 


t 


thtw. 


38 


8 v. 20 


39 


7 


23 


g 




40 


9 to v.37 


41 


8 


24 


A 




42 


9 v. 37 


43 


9 


25 


b 




44 


10 to v.25 


45446 


10 


26 


'C 




47 


10 v. 25 


48 to v.25 


11 


27 


d 




48 v. 25 


11 to v.29 


49 to v,23 


12 


28' 







49 v. 23 


11 v. 29 


50 to v.21 


13 


29 


f 


S. Mich. 




12 




14 


30 


ft 


& all A. 


50 v. 21 


13 


51 to v.35 


15 


A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR OCTOBER. 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 




A 




Jer. 51 v. 35 


Luke 14 


Jer. 52 


1 Cor. 16 




b 




Lam. 1 


15 


Lain. 2 


2 Cor. 1 




c 




3 to v.37 


16 


3 v. 37 


2 




d 




4 


17 to v.20 


5 


3 




e 




Eze. 1 


17 v. 20 


Eze. 2 


4 




f 




3 


18 to v.31 


6 


5 









7 


18 v. 31 


13 


6 




A 




14 


19 to v.28 


18 to v.19 


7 




b 




18 v. 19 


19 v. 28 


33 to v.17 


8 


10 


c 




33 v. 17 


20 


34 


9 


11 


d 




Dan. 1 


21 


Dan.2 to v.24 


10 


12 


e 




2v. 24 


22 to v.31 


3 


11 


13 


f 




4 


22 v. 31 


5 


12 


14 


V 




6 


23 


7 


13 


15 


A 




8 


24 


9 


Gal. 1 


16 


b 


* 


10 


John 1 to v.29 


11 


2 


17 


c 




12 


1 v. 29 


Hos. 1 


3 


18 


d 


St. Luke 




2 




4 


19 
20 


e 
f 


Evang. 


Hos. 2, 3 


3tov.22 
3 v. 22 


4 
6 * 


5 
6 


21 
22 


i 




7 
9 


4 
5 


8 
10 


Eph. 1 


23 


1) 




11 


6 to v.22 


12 


3 


24 


c 




13 


6v. 22 


14 


4 


25 
26 


d 

e 




Joel 1 
2 v. 15 


7 to v.32 
7 v. 32 


roel 2 to v.l 5 
3 


5 
6 


27 


f 




Am. 1 


8 to v.21 Am. 2 


Phil. 1 


28 


ff 


S, Simon 




8v. 21 




2 


29 


1 


& 8. Jude 


3 


9 


4 


3 


30 


b- 


A. & M. 


5 


10 to v.22 


6 


4 


31 


e 




' 7 


10 v. 22 


8 


Col. 1 



xxviii 



A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR NOVEMBER. 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


* CALENDAR. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 




d 


All Saints 












e 


Day. 


Amos 9 


Jno.ll tov.30 


Obadiah 


Col. 2 


. 


f 




Jonah 


11 v. 30 


Jon. 2 


3 




,g 






12 tov.20 


4 


4 




A 




Mic. 


12 v. 20 


Mic. 2 


1 The. 1 




b 






13 


4 


2 




c 






14 


6 


3 


8 


d 






15 


Nah.l 


4 


. 9 


e 






16 


3 


5 


10 


f 




Haba. 


17 


Hab. 2 


2 The. 1 


11 


B 






18 


Zeb. 1 


2 


12 


A 




Zeph. \ 


19 


3 


3 


13 
14 


b 
c 




m 


20 
21 


Hag. 2 
Zee! 2 


1 Tim. 1 ' 
2,3 


15 


d 






Actsl 


4 


4 


16 


1 






2 


6 


5 


17 


f 






3 


8 


6 


18 


IT 






4 to v.23 


10 


2 Tim. 1 


19 


A 




1 


4 v. 23 


12 


2 


' 20 


b 




1 


5 tov.17 


14 


3 


21 






Mai. 


5 v. 17 


Mai. 2 


4 


22 


d 






6 


4 


Titus 1 


23 


e 




Isaiah 


7 to v.30 


Isai. 2 


2,3 


24 


f 






7 v. 30 


4 


Philem. 


25 


K 






8 to v.26 


6 


Heb. 1 


26 


A 






8 v. 26 


8 


2 


27 


b 






9 to v.23 


10 to v.20 


3 


28 


c 




lOv.20 


9 v. 23 


11 


4 


29 


d 




12 


10 tov.31 


13 


5 


30 




S. And. 




10 v. 31 




6 


A TABLE OF LESSONS FOR DECEMBER. 




MORNING PRAYER. 


EVENING PRAYER. 


CALENDAR. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 LESSON. 


2 LESSON. 


1 


f 




Isaiah 14 


Acts.lltov.19 


Isaiah 15 


Heb. 7 


2 


g 




16 


11 v. 19 


17 


8 


3 


A 




18 


12 ' 


19 


9 


4 


b 




20. 21 


13tov.l4 


22 


10 


5 


c 




23 


13 v. 14 


24 


11 


6 


d 




25 


14 to v.19 


26 


12 


7 


e 




27 


14 v. 19 


28 


13 


8 


f 




. 29 


15 


30 


James 1 


9 


g 




31 


16 tov.14 


32 


2 


10 


A 




33 


16 v. 14 


34 


3 


11 


b 




35 


17 to v.16 


36 


4 


12 


c 




37 


17 v. 16 


38 


5 


13 


d 




39 


18 tov.18 


40 


1 Pet. 1 


14 


Q 




41 


18 v. 18 


42 


2 


15 


f 




43 


19 tov.21 


44 


3 


16 


% 




45 


19 v. 21 


46 


4 


17 


A 




47 


20 tov.17 


48 


5 


18 


b 




49 


20 v. 17 


50 ' 


2 Pet. 1 


19 


c 




51 


21 


52 


2 


20 


d 




53 


22 


54 


3 


21 


e 


St. Thomas. 




23 ' 




1 John 1 


22 


f 




55 


24 


56 


2 


23 


K 




57 


25 


68 


3 


24 


A 




59 


26 


60 


4 


25 


b 


Ch'stmas Day 










26 


c 


St. Stephen. 










27 


d \8t. John, E. 










28 


e 


Innoc'ts Day 




27 tov.21 




5 


29 


f 




61 


27 v. 21 


62 


2 John 


30 







63 


28 to v.l 7 


64 


3 John 


31 


A 




65 


2S v. 17 | 66 


Jude 



xxix 



1 TABLES FOR FINDING 


THE HOLY-DAYS. 


A TABLE TO 


FIND 


EASTER-DAY, t 




, 


GOLDEN 
NUMBER. 


DAY OF THE 
MONTH. 


>; 
I. 


UNDAY 
!TTER. 


q-'HIS Table contains so much of the 
* Calendar as is necessary for the deter 
mining of Easter ; to find which, look for - 


14 

3 
11 


March 


fi 

23 
24 




C 
D 

E 
F 


the Golden Number of the Year in the 
first Column of the Table, against which 
stands the Day of the Paschal Full Moon ; 
then look in third Column for the Sunday 






25 




G 




Letter, 


next aH 


r the 


Day of the 


Full 




19 




26 








VIoon : 


ind the 


Day of 


the Month 


stand- 




8 

16 
Ij 




27 
28 
29 
30 




B 

c 

D 

'E 


ing against that Sunday Letter is Eatter- 
Day. If the Full Moon happens upon a 
Sunday, then (according to the first Rule) 
the next Sunday after is Eater-l)au. 






31 




F 




Tofim 


1 the G 


>lden 1 


dumber, or F 


rime, 




13 


April 








i 


idd one 


to the 1 


'ear of 


our Lord, an 


dthen 




2 




2 




A 


i 


iivide b 


y 19; t 


heRerr 


ainder, if a 


ny, is 








3 




B 





he Gold 


in Nut 


nber ; 


but if nothi 


ig re- 




10 




4 




c 


: 


naineth 


then 1 


) is the 


Golden Nur 


nber. 








5 








To fin 


ItheD 


nninict 


lor Sunday 


F,. ttM 




18 

J- 




6 

7 




E 
F 


according to the Calendar, until the Year 
1799 inclusive, add to the Year 






g 




Q, 




)f our 


.x>rd it* 


Foun 


th Part, 


) A 




15 




9 
10 




A 


omitting Fractio 
Number 1 : Div 


ns, and also the 
ide the Sum by 


G 

2 F 












p 




; and if 


there is 


no Re 


Tiainder, 


5 E 




12 




12 




D 




hen A 


s the 


unday 


Letter ; 


1 D 




1 




13 




E 




But if ar 


y Num 


ber ren 


naineth, 


5 C 




1 




14 
15 




F 
G 


then the Letter standinf 
that Number in the s 


f against 


S B 










16 









lexed T 


ible, is 


the Su 


iday Letter. 






17 




17 




B 




Forth 


e next 


2entur 


Y, tnat is fro 


on the 




1 




18 




c 




If ear 180 


till th 


e Year 


1899 inrlush 


e, add 








19 
20 




D 
E 


to the current Year only its Fourth 
and then divide by 7, and proceed 


Part, 
as in 








21 




F 




he last 


Rule. 














22 








Note, 


That i 


n all I 


Jissextile or 


Leap- 








23 




A 




years, t 


le Lett( 


r foun 


d as above \ 


rill fce 








24 




B 




the Sun 


lav Let 


ter fro 


tn the inten 


alated 








25 




C 


Day exclusive, to the End of the Year. 


ANOTHER TABLE TO 


FIND 


EASTER, 


TILL THE YEJ 


LR 1899, 


INCLUSIVE. 








GOLDEN 
NUMBER 


SUNDAY LETTERS. 


rpO make Use of the 
A preceding Table, 
find the Sunday Let 
ter for the Year in 


A 


B 


c JD 


E 


F 


G 


I. 1 


i.pril 16 


17 


1819 


20 


14 


15 


the Uppermost Line, 
and the Golden 


II. 1 
III. I 


Ipril 9 
IV 26 


3 
27 


4 5 
2829 


6 
23 


7 
24 


8 
25 


\umber,or Prime, in 
the Column of Gold 


IV. i 

V. j 


^pril 16 
^pril 2 


17 
3 


11 12 

4| 5 


13 
6 


14 
Mar. 31 


15 
Apr. 1 


en Numbers, and 
against the Prime, 


VI. i 


ilpril 23 


24 


25;19 


20 


21 


22 


in the sar 


ne Li 


ne 


VII. j 
VIII. i 
IX. j 


Vpril 9 
Vpril 2 
\pril 16 


10 
3 
17 


1 
Mar. 2 
r 


1 12 

- as 


13 

30 
20 


14 

31 
21 


8 
Apr. 1 

22 


under the Sunday 
Letter, you have the 
Day of the Month on 


X. j 

XI. 1 


Vpril 9 
Vlar. 26 


27 


2829 


30 


31 


25 


fith that Year. But. 


XII. 
XIII. 
XIV. 


\pril 16 
\pril 2 
Mar. 26 


17 
3 

27 


1 
2 


B U> 
4 5 
s o.. 


13 
6 
23 


14 
7 
24 


l l\" Note, That the 
' s Name of the Month 
2? is sot on the Left 


XV. i April 16 
XVI. April -J 
XVII. JADH123 


10 
3 
24 


1 
1 


1 1-J 

4 r. 

s 1! 


Mar. 30 
20 


14 
31 
21 


'"Hand, or just with 
A P r - ] the Figure, and fol- 
22 loweth not, as n 


XVIII. 
XIX. 


April 9 10 
April 2'Mar.27 


1 
2 


1 1-J 

s 2'.) 


13 

30 


7 
31 


8 
Apr. 1 


other Tables, by De 
scent, but collateral. 



XXX 



A TABLE OF THE DAYS ON WHICH EASTER WILL FALL 

FOH THIRTY-EIGHT YEARS. BEING THE TIME OF TWO CYCLES OF THE MOO? 



s a 


fc 


$ 


*ni 


a 


te 

O g 


X K 


8 


>. 




tf -i 
<; pj 


^l 
V -f. 


I 


is 


fl 


as 

M * 


s ii 


o! 

W 


II 


P 


1786 


1 





A 


April 16 


5 


1 





F 


April 14 


7 


2 


11 


G 


8 


6 


2 


11 


E 


6 


8 


3 


22 


F E 


Mar. 23 


7 


3 


22 


D 


Mar. 29 


9 


4 


3 


D 


April 12 


8 


4 


3 


C B 


April 3 


90 


5 


14 


C 


4 


9 


S 


14 


A 


2 




6 


M 


B 


24 


10 


6 


25 


G 


22 


2 


7 


6 


A G 


8 


11 


7 


6 


F 


14 


3 


8 


17 


F 


Mar. 31 


12 


8 


17 


ED 


Mar. 29 


4 




2S 


E 


April 20 


13 


9 


28 


C 


April IS 


5 


10 


B 


D 


5 


14 


10 


9 


B 


10 


6 


11 


M 


C B 


Mar. 27 


15 


11 


20 


A 


Mar. 26 


7 


12 


1 


A 


April 16 


16 


12 


1 


G F 


April 14 


8 


13 


19 


G 


8 


17 


13 


12 


G 


8 


9 


14 


M 


F 


Mar. 24 


18 


14 


23 


F 


Mar. 24 


800 
1 


15 
16 


4 
15 


E 
D 


April 13 


19 
20 


15 
16 


4 

15 


E 
B A 


April 13 


2 


17 


M 


C 


18 


21 


17 


26 


G 


22 


3 


18 


7 


B 


10 


22 


18 


7 


F 


7 


4 


19 


18 


A G 


1 


23 


19 


18 


E 


Mar. 30 


A TABLE OF THE MOVE ABLE FEASTS, 


ACCORDING TO THE SEVERAL DAYS THAT EASTER CAN POSSIBLY FALL UPON. 




u> 




. 


X 




CO 




&>T3 


li 


*fi 


y 


Mi 


o 


M 


il 


li 

a 





M 


m H 


g 


5 

09 


1 


B 


g^g 


< 


^Ifi 


Mar. 22 
23 


1 
1 


Jan. 18 
19 


Ap. 26 
27 


April 30 
May 1 


May 10 
11 


27 
27 


Nov. 29 
30 


*; X 2 

rt Is^ 


24 


1 


20 


28 


2 


12 


27 


Dec. 1 


03*** "*"* 


25 


2 


21 


29 


3 


13 


27 


2 


"^ '~ H> 


26 
27 


1 


22 
23 


May 1 


4 
5 


14 
15 


27 
26 


3 
Nov. 27 


IJl 


28 


2 


24 


2 


6 


16 


26 


28 


"3 t- 


29 


g 


25 


3 


7 


17 


26 


29 


*" "S 


30 


2 


26 


4 


8 


18 


26 


30 


i^i 


31 


2 


27 


5 


9 


19 


26 


Dec. 1 




April 


3 


28 


6 


10 


20 


26 


2 


2 P *^> 




. 3 


29 


7 


11 


21 


26 


3 


%*9 




3 


30 


8 


12 


22 


25 


Nov. 27 


-^ ^ 3 




3 


31 


9 


13 


23 


25 


28 


*lg t 73 




3 


Feb. 1 


10 


14 


24 


25 


29 






3 


2 


11 


15 


. 25 


25 


30 


^ Is S * 


8 
9 


3 
4 
4 


3 
4 
5 


M 

13 
14 


16 
17 
18 


26 
27 

28 


25 
25 
25 


Dec. 1 

2 
3 


lit 


10 


4 


6 


15 


19 


29 


24 


Nov. 27 


i- ^ S* 


11 


4 


7 


16 


20 


30 


24 


28 


"^ >^ 


12 


4 


8 


17 


21 


31 


24 


29 




13 


4 




18 


22 


June 1 


24 


30 


M ^ <U 


14 


4 


10 


19 


23 


2 


24 


Dec. 1 


vJ ^ S 3 


15 


5 


11 


20 


24 


3 


24 


2 


- ;s c^ 


16 


5 


12 


21 


25 


4 


24 


3 


w) 3 0> 


17 


5 


13 


22 


26 


5 


23 


Nov. 27 


Cj C3 w^j 


18 


5 


14 


23 


27 


6 


23 


28 


s oT^ ^ 


19 


5 


15 


24 


28 


7 


23 


29 





20 


5 


16 


25 


29 


8 


23 


30 


3^5? 


21 


5 


17 


26 


30 


9 


23 


Dec. 1 




22 6 


18 


27 


31 


10 






^-*- UJ be 


23 6 


19 


28 


June 1 


11 


23 


3 


S ,a jij-fj 


24 6 


20 


29 


S 


12 


22 


Nov. 27 


^i -^ "** C 


25| 6 


21 


30 


8 


13 


22 


28 


'-3 



xxxi 



A TABLE TO FIND EASTER-DAY, 


FROM THE YEAR 1900, TO THE YEAR 2199, INCLUSIVE. 


GOLDEN 
NUMBERS. 


DAY OF THE 
MONTH. 


SUNDAY 
LETTERS. 


l! 


DAY OF THE 
MONTH. 


v 


rpHE Golden Numbers in the 
- 1 - foregoing Calendar will point 
out the Davs of the Paschal Full 
Moons, till the Year of our LOKD 


14 


Mar. 2 


J D 




April 9 


A 


1900; at which Time, in order 
that the Ecclesiastical Full Moons 




1 


I F 




4 11 


C 


may fall nearly on the same Days 
with the real Full Moons, the 


11 


2 


) G 




12 




Golden Numbersmust be removed 


19 


2 


B 




1 14 


F 


to different Days of the Calendar, 
as is done in the annexed Table, 














which contains so much of the 


16 
5 

13 


3 
3 

April 


) E 
F 

a 

A 


i 


7 17 
6 18 
19 
20 


B 

C 
D 
E 


Calendar then to be used, as is 
necessary for finding the Paschal 
Full Moons, and the Feast of 
Eauter, from the Year 1900, to the 
Year 2199, inclusive. This Table 














U to be made use of, in all re 


10 
18 




D 
E 
F 




23 
24 
25 


A 
B 
C 


spects, as the First Table, before 
inserted, for finding Eatter till 
the Year 1899. 


7 




G 










GENERAL TABLES 


FOR FINDING THE DOMINICAL OR SUNDAY LETTER, 


AND THE PLACES OP THE GOLDEN NUS 


IBKUS IN THE' CALENDAR. 


TABLE 1. 




6 


5 


4 


3 


2 


, 


























B 


C 


D 


E 


F 


G 


A 












1600 


1700 


U 


1) 


HX> find the Dominical or 
- 1 - Sunday Letter for any 


1900 
2000 






2300 
2400 










given Year of our LORD, add 
to the Year its foflrth Part, 
omitting Fractions, and 
also the number, which in 


2100 


2200 


2500 


2600 


2700 
2800 


2900 


3000 


3100 
3200 


3300 


3HOO 


3500 
;5600 


37( 


II 


Table I. standeth at the Top 
of the Column, wherein the 
Number of Hundreds con 


3800 


3900 
4000 


4100 


4200 


4300 
4400 


4500 


M 


to 


tained in that given Year is 
found : Divide the Sum by 7, 
and if there is no Remainder, 


4700 
4800 


4900 


5000 


5100 
5200 


5300 


5400 


t 

;M 


o 




then A is the Sunday Letter ; 
but if anv Number remaineth, 
then the" Letter which stand 
















eth under that Number at 


5700 


5800 


6WO i 6IO 


6200 


6400 


6500 


the Top of the Table, is the 
Sunday Letter. 


6500 


6700 
6800 


6900 


7000 


7100 
7200 


7300 


7400 




7500 
7600 


7700 


7800 


7900 
8000 


8100 


8200 


8300 
8400 




8500 


&c. 

















xxxil 



TABLE II. 


rpO find the Month and Days of 


2 3 


1 


2 C 


1 


2 


3 Numbers ought to be prefixed in the 


Years of 
our Lord 




Years of 
uur Lord 


y 


ears-oj 
r Lord 


LORD, co isisti ig of entire Hundred 
Years, and 11 all the intermediate 
Years, betw xt that and the next 


1600 


' B 


4000 1 
4100 1 


)B 


6400 '. 
6500 ' i 


Hundredth Year following, look in 
1 the second Columi of Table 11. for 


1800 
1900 





4200 1 
4300 1 


2 


6600 i 
6700 i 


2 the given Year, consisting of entire 
3 Hundreds, and note the Number or 


2000 
2100 


2 B 


4400 1 
4500 1 


2B 

j 


6800 > 
6900 i 


2 Cypher which stands against it in 
3 the Third Column ; then in Table 


2200 
2300 
2400 
2500 
2600 
2700 
2800 
2900 
3000 
3100 
3200 
3300 
3400 


; 
4 
3 B 

4, : 
1 
> 
5 B 
\ 
\ 

15 
1 


4600 1 
4700 1' 
4800 1- 
4900 1' 
5000 1 
5100 1 
5200 K 
6300 1( 
5400 r 
5500 1 
5600 1 
5700 If 
5800 If 


! 
I 
B 

1 

B 

B 

- 
| 


7000 1 
7100 i 
7200 i 
7300 i 
7400 i 
7500 i 
7600 i 
7700 i 
7800 '. 
7900 i 
8000 i 
8100 i 
8200 i 


4 HI. look for the same Number in 
4 the Column under any given Golden 
4 Number, which when you have 
5 found, guide your Eye sideways to 
5 the Lett Hand, and in the .First 
6 Column you will find the Month 
t; and Day to which that Golden 
6 Number "ought to be prefixed in the 
7 Calendar, di ring that pericd of One 
8 Hudred Years. 
7 The Letter B prefixed to certain 
8 Hundredth Years in Table 11. de- 
q notes those Years which are still to 


3500 
3600 
3700 


l 

; B 

(: 


5900 1! 
6000 1 ( 
6100 l c 


. 
B 


8300 i 
8400 2 
8500 


9 be accoi nted Bissextile or Leap 
9 Years in the New Calendar ; where- 
as all the other HundredthYears are 


3800 1 


: 


6200 2( 






to be accounted only common Years. 


3900 1 


i 


6300 21 






fc 


TABLE III. 


PASCHAL 


SUNDAY 


THE GOLDEN NUMBERS. 


JLLMOON. 


LKTTEE. | 










9 


K 


11 


U 


1 


14 


1. 


6|17 


18 


19 


arch 21 


. C 8 


19 


11 


29 3 


14 25 




17 


28 


, 


a 


1 


19 ( 


Jt4 


If 


26 


22 


D 9 


20 1 


12 


23 4 


15 21 




is 


2! 


1 1 


2 


9 


i: 


4; 


It 


27 


23 


E 1( 


21 2 


13 


24 5 


16 27 




l 


| 


11 





I 


14 


51 1 


] 7 


28 


24 


F 11 


22 3 


14 


25 6 


17 98 




-( 




l: 


<_ 


4 


If 


6 7 


18 


99 


25 


G 12 


23 > 4 


16 


26 7 


18 29 


u 


21 




i: 


24 


f 


16 5 


7 8 


l: 





26 


A 13 


24 5 


16 


27 8 


19 




... 




14 


21 


6117 i 


s 1 


VI 


1 


27 


B 14 


25 6 


17 


28 t 


20 ' 




:' 


4 


11 


_M 


7 


]>. 


! 11 


21 


2 


28 


C 15 


26 7 


18 


29 10 


21 2 




24 




II 


2" 


8 


]< 


( 11 


.". 


3 


29 


D Hi 


27 8 


IS 


f 11 


22 ; 


. 


21 


( 


\ 7 


2S 


< 


90 


; ] v 


23 


4 


30 


E 17 


28 9 


20 


1 12 


23 4 




21 


', 


IS 


21 


10 


21 


i i: 


24 


5 


31 


F 18 


29 10 


21 


9 13 


94 f 


( 


ri 


8 


1' 


, 


n 


2! 


: 14 


!fi 


6 


pril 1 


G 19 


11 


22 


3 14 


25 fc 


i 






90 




j . 


:'-. 




26 


7 


2 


A 2t 


1 12 


28 


4 IS 


26 .7 


^ 


2! 


K 


'i 




]: 


-'~ 


li 


:1 


8 




B 21 


2 13 


24 


5 16 


27 8 


1! 


o 


11 




; 


1-1 


2f 


6 17 


28 


9 


4 


C 22 


3 14 


2f, 


6 17 


28 9 


20 


i 


12 


23 


4 


If 


26 


7 18 


29 


10 


5 


D 23 


4 15 


26 


7 18 


29 10 


21 


2 


i: 


>4 


I 


16 


27 


^ 1!) 


I 


11 


6 


E '24 


5 16 


97 


8 19 


11 


|i 


' 




f. 


6 


\ 7 





'i 


1 




7 


F 25 


6 17 


28 


9 20 


1 12 


>; 


4 


1 r 


26 


7 


18 


21 


21 


2 


13 


8 


G 26 


7 18 


29 


1091 


2 13 


'4 


i 


K 


97 


8 


!! 


( 


1 99 


ji 


14 


9 


A 27 


8 19 





11 22 


314 


25 


6 


17 


28 


9 


20 


1 1 


2 23 


4 


15 


10 


B 28 


9 90 


1 


12 23 


415 


Ml 


7 


18 


>9 


10 


'1 


2 


'4 


6 


16 


11 


C 29 


10 21 


2 


13 24 


5 16 


>7 


8 


19 


(i 


] 


22 


3 


1 25 


6 


17 


12 


D 


11 22 


Jj 


14 9f. 


617 


'.s 


9 


'( 


1 





23 


4 


i Ml 


7 


18 


13 


E 1 


12 23 


4 


15 26 


7 18 


HI 


D 




2 


; 


'4 


5 


1 97 


1 


19 


14 


F 2 


13 24 


5 


16 27 


8 19 





l 


22 




J 


25 


61 


7 2K 


!) 


20 


15 


G 3 


14 25 


6 


17 98 


9 20 


J 


2 


>:; 


4 


; 


Ml 


7 1 


3 ".' 


u 


21 


16 


A 4 


15 '26 




18 29 


10 21 


2 




'4 


6 


6 


>7 


8 


J (i 


1 


2-2 


17 


B 5 


16 27 





19 


1 22 


1 


4 


Ij 


^ 


7 


'S 


it 


i 1 


2 


23 


































*' 


*~ 


i- 


( 












' 


















' *^ 


* 


























18 


C 7 


18 29 


1C 


21 <! 


13 24 


5 


6 


27 


8 


8 





1 


'> ',', 


4 


25 



xxxiii 



THE ORDER OF DAILY 

MORNING PEAYER. 



The 3/Rnister shall begin the MORNING PRATEB, by reading, 
with an audible voice, some of the following Sentences of 
Scripture. 



Lord is in his holy temple ; let all 
the earth keep silence before him. 
Hal. ii. 20. 

From the rising of the sun even unto the 
going down of the same, my name shall be 
great among the Gentiles ; and in every 
place -incense shall be offered unto my 
name and a pure offering ; for my name 
shall be great among the heathen, saith the 
Lord of Hosts. Mai. i. 11. 

When the wicked man turneth away from 
his wickedness that he hath committed, and 
doeth that which is lawful and right, he 
shall save his soul alive. Ezek. xviii. 27. 

I acknowledge my transgressions, and my 
sin is ever before me. Psal. li. 3. 

Hide thy face from my sins, and blot out 
all my iniquities. Psal. li. 9. 

The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit : 
a broken and a contrite heart, O God, thou 
wilt not despise. Psal. li. 17. 

Rend your hearts, and not your garments, 
and turn unto the Lord your God : for he 
1 1 



MORNING PRAYER. 

is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and 
of- great kindness, and repenteth him of the 
evil. Joel ii. 13. 

To the Lord our God belong mercies and 
forgivenesses, though we have rebelled 
against him : neither have we obeyed the 
voice of the Lord our God, to walk in 
his laws which he set before us. Dan. ix. 
9, 10. 

Lord, correct me, but with judgement : 
not in thine anger, lest thoti bring me 
to nothing. Jer. x. 24. Psal. vi. 1. 

Repent ye ; for the kingdom of heaven 
is at hand. St. Mat. iii. 2. 

1 will arise, and go to my father ; and 
will say unto him, Father, I have sinned 
against heaven, and before thee, an<d am no 
more worthy to be called thy son. St. 
Luke xv. 18, 19. 

Enter not into judgement with thy ser 
vant, O Lord ; for 'in thy sight shall no man 
living be justified. Psal. cxliii. 2. 

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive 
ourselves, and the truth is not in us : but if 
we confess our sins, he is faithful and just 
to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us 
from all unrighteousness. 1 St. John i. 8, 9. 

T^Early beloved brethren, the scripture 
-*-^ moveth us in sundry places to acknow 
ledge and confess our manifold sins and 
wickedness ; and that we should not dis 
semble nor cloke them before the face of 
2 



MORNING PRAYER. 

Almighty God our heavenly Father ; but 
confess them with an humble, lowly, peni 
tent, and obedient heart ; to the end that 
we may obtain forgiveness of the same, b 
his infinite goodness and mercy. And 
though we ought at all times humbly to ac 
knowledge our sins before God ; yet ought 
we chiefly so to do, when we assemble and 
meet together, to render thanks for the great 
benefits that we have received at his hands, 
to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear 
his most holy word, and to ask those things 
which are requisite and necessary as well for 
the body as the soul. "Wherefore I pray and 
beseech you, as many as are here present, 
to accompany me with a pure heart and 
humble voice, unto the throne of the 
heavenly grace, saying after me : 

1 A general Confession, to be said by the whole Congregation, 
after the Minister, all kneeling. 

A Lmighty and most merciful Father, 
jjS*- we have erred and strayed from thy 
ways like lost sheep : we have followed too 
much the devices and desires of our own 
hearts : we have offended against thy holy 
laws : we have left undone those things 
which we ought to have done ; and we have 
done those things which we ought not to have 
done ; and there is no health in us. But 
thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us, miser 
able offenders. Spare thou those, O God, 
who confess their faults : restore thou those 



MORNING PRAYER. 

who are penitent ; according to thy 
promises, declared unto mankind in Christ 
Jesus our Lord. And grant, O most merci 
ful Father, for his sake, That we may here 
after live a godly, righteous, and sober life, 
To the glory of thy holy name. Amen. 

1 A Declaration concerning the Forgiveness of Sins; to be 
made by Vie Minister alone, standing ; the People still kneel 
ing, 

A Lmighty God, the Father of our Lord 
**- Jesus Christ, desireth not the death of 
a sinner, but rather that he may turn from 
his wickedness and live j and hath given 
power and commandment to his ministers 
to declare and pronounce to his people, 
being penitent, the absolution and remission 
of their sins. He pardoneth and absolveth 
all those who truly repent, and unfeignedly 
believe his holy Gospel. Wheref ore^let us 
beseech him to grant us true repentance 
and his Holy Spirit ; that those things may 
please him which we do at this present, and 
that the rest of our life hereafter may be 
pure and holy ; so that at the last we may 
come to his eternal joy, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

T The people shall answer here, and at the end of all other 
Prayers, Amen. 

1 Then tfie Minister shall kneel, and say the Lord's Prayer with 
an audible voice ; the People also kneeling and repeating it 
with him, both, here, and wheresoever else it is used in Divine 
Service. 

4 






MORNING PKAYER. 

f~\ Ur Father, who art in heaven, Hallow- 
" ed be thy Name ; Thy Kingdom come ; 
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in heaven ; 
Give us this day our daily bread ; And for 
give us onr trespasses, as we forgive those 
who trespass against us ; And lead us not 
into temptation, but deliver us from evil : . 
for thine is the kingdom, arid the power,, 
and the glory, for ever and ever. Amen. 

T Then likewise he shall say, 

O Lord, open thou our lips : 

Answ. And our mouth shall show forth 
thy praise. 

Minister. O God, make speed to save 
us. 

Answ. O Lord, make haste to help us. 



Here, all standing up, the Minister shall say. 



Glory be to the Father, and to the Son :: 
1 and to the Holy Ghost ; 

Answ. As it was in the beginning, ,is 
now, and ever shall be : world without end.. 
Amen. 

Minister. Praise ye the Lord. 

Answ. The Lord's ISTame be praised. 

9 *[ Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : except on 
Easter Day, upon which another Anthem is appointed. 
Psal. 95. 

OCome, let us sing unto the Lord : let us 
heartily rejoice in the strength of our 
salvation. 

5 



MORNING PRAYER. 

Let us come before his presence with 
thanksgiving : and shew ourselves ^glad in 
him with psalms. 

For the Lord is a great God : and a great 
King above all gods. 

In his hand are all the corners of the 
earth : and the strength of the hills is his 
also. 

The sea is his and he made it : and his 
hands prepared the dry land. 

O come, let us worship, and fall down: 
and kneel before the Lord our Maker. 

For he is the Lord our God : and we are 
the people of his pasture, and the sheep of 
his hand. 

To-day if ye will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts : as in the provocation, and 
as in the day of temptation in the wilder 
ness 

"When your fathers temptefl me : proved 
me, and saw my works. 

Forty years long was I grieved with this 
generation, and said : It is a people that do 
err in their hearts, for they have not known, 
my ways. 

Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that 
they should not enter into my rest. 

1 Then shall follow the Psalms in order as appointed, and in 
stead of say'ing the Gloria Patri at the end of each Psalm, let 
it be said only at the end of the whole portion of Psalms ; or, 
in the place thereof, let the following Anthem be said or sung: 

be to God on high, and 011 earth 
peace, good-will toward men. We 
6 



MOKNING PRAYER. 

praise thee, we bless thee, we worship tliee, 
we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for 
thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly 
King, God the Father Almighty. 

O Lord, the only-begotten Son Jesns 
Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, who 
hast taken away the sins of the world, and 
now sittest at the right hand of God the 
Father, have mercy upon us. 

For thou only art holy ; thou only art the 
Lord ; thou only, O Christ, -with the Holy 
Ghost, art most high ' in the glory of God 
the Father. Amen. 

T Then shall be read the first Lesson, according to the Table or 
Calendar ; after which shall be said or sung the following 
Hymn. 

T Note, That before every Lesson the Minister shall say, Here 
beginneth such a Chapter, or Verse of such a Chapter of such 
a Book : and after every Lesson, Here endeth the First, or the 
Second Lesson. 

WE praise thee, O God : we acknow 
ledge thee to be the Lord. 
All the earth doth worship thee: -the 
Father everlasting. 

To thee all Angels cry aloud : the Hea 
vens, and all the Powers therein. 
* To thee Cherubin and Seraphin : con 
tinually do cry, 

Holy, Holy, Holy : Lord God of Sabaoth. 
Heaven and earth are full of the Majes 
ty: of thy Glory. 

The glorious company of the Apostles; 
praise thee. 

1 



MORNING PRAYER. 

The goodly fellowship of the Prophets : 
praise thee. 

The noble army of Martyrs : praise thee. 

The holy Church throughout all the 
world : doth acknowledge thee ; 

The Father : of an infinite Majesty ; 

Thine adorable, true : and only Son ; 

Also the Holy Ghost : the Comforter. 

Thou art the King of Glory : O Christ. 

Thou art the .everlasting Son: of the 
Father. 

When thou tookest upon thee to deliver 
man : thou didst humble thyself to be born 
of a pure Yirgin. 

"When thou hadst overcome the sharpness 
of death : thou didst open the kingdom of 
Heaven to all believers. 

Thou sittest at the right hand of God : in 
the Glory of the Father. 

We believe that thou shalt come : to be 
our Judge. 

We therefore pray thee, help thy ser 
vants : whom thou hast redeemed with thy 
precious blood. 

Make them to be numbered with thy 
Saints : in Glory everlasting. 

O Lord, save thy people : and bless thine 
heritage. 

Govern them : and lift them up for ever. 

Day by day : we magnify thee ; 

And we worship thy Name : ever world 
without end. 



MORNING PKAYEK. 

Vouchsafe, O Lord : to keep us this day 
without sin. 

O Lord, have mercy upon us : have mercy 
upon us. 

O Lord, let thy mercy be upon us : as our 
trust is in thee. 

^ TJien shall be read in like manner the Second Lesson, taken 
out of the New Testament. And after that, the Hymn fol 
lowing. 

'St. Luke 1, 68. 

BLessed be the Lord God of Israel: 
for he hath visited and redeemed his 
people; 

And hath raised up a mighty salvation 
for us : in the house of his servant David ; 

As he spake by the mouth of his holy 
Prophets : which have been since the world 
began ; 

That we should be saved from our ene 
mies : and from the hands of all that hate 
us; 

To perform the mercy promised to our 
forefathers : and to remember his holy 
Covenant ; 

To perform the oath which ha sware to 
our forefather Abraham: that he would 
give us ; 

That we being delivered out of the hand 
of our enemies: might serve him without 
fear, 

In holiness and righteousness before him : 
all the days of our life. 
9 



MORNING PRAYER. 

And thou, Child, slialt be called the Pro 
phet of the Highest : for thou slialt go be 
fore the face of the Lord to prepare his 
ways ; 

To give knowledge of salvation unto his 
people : for the remission of their sins. 

Through the tender mercy of our God : 
whereby the Day-spring from on high hath 
visited^us ; 

To give light to them that sit in darkness, 
and in the shadow of death : and to guide 
our feet into the way of peace. 

1 Or this. Psal. 100. 

OBe joyful in the Lord, all ye lands:, 
serve the Lord with gladness, and come 
before his presence with a song. 

Be ye sure that the Lord he is God ; it is 
he that hath made us, and not we ourselves : 
we are his people, and the sheep of his pas 
ture. 

O go your way into his gates with thanks 
giving, and into his courts with praise : be 
thankful unto him, and speak good of his 
Name. 

For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is 
everlasting: and his truth eiidureth from 
generation to generation. 

Then shall be said the Apostles Creed by the Minister, and the 
~e, standing. 



Believe in God the Father Almighty, 
Maker of heaven and earth : 
And in Jesus Christ his only Son our 
10 



MORNING- PRAYER. 

Lord; Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucined, dead, 
and buried; The third day he rose again 
from the dead ; He ascended into heaven, 
And sitteth on the right hand of God the 
Father Almighty; From thence he shall 
come to judge the quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The holy 
Catholic Church ; The Communion of Saints ; 
The forgiveness of Sins ; The resurrection 
of the body, And the life everlasting. 
Amen. 

T And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneel 
ing ; the Minister first pronouncing, 

Minister. The Lord be with you : 

Answ. And with thy spirit. 
T Minister. Let us pray. 

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us ; 

Answ. And grant us thy salvation. 

Minister. O Lord, bless and preserve 
these United States ; 

Answ. And mercifully he.ar us, when 
we call upon thee, 

Minister. Endue thy Ministers with 
righteousness ; 

Answ. And make thy people joyful. 

Minister. O God, make clean our hearts 
within us ; 

Answ. And take not thy Holy .Spirit 
from us. 

11 



MORNING PRAYER. 

*f A Collect for Peace. 

OGod, who art the author of peace and 
lover of concord, in knowledge of whom 
standeth our eternal life, whose service is 
perfect freedom ; Defend us thy humble 
servants in all assaults of our enemies ; that 
we surely trusting in thy defence, may not 
fear the power of any adversaries, through 
the might of Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T A Collect for Grace. 

OLord, our heavenly Father, Almighty 
and everlasting God, who hast safely 
brought us to the beginning of this day ; 
Defend us in the same with thy mighty 
power ; and grant that this day we fall 
into no sin, neither run into any kind 
of danger ; but that all our doings may, by 
thy governance, be righteous in thy sight, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

t The LITANY or GEKEBAL SUPPLICATION, to be used at 
Morning Service, and at other times as the Minister shall 
think fit. 

OGod the Father of heaven : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 
O God the Father of heaven : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Son, Eedeemer of the world : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 

O God the Son, Redeemer of the world : 
have mercy upon us miserable sinners. 
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from 
12 



MORNING PRAYER. 

the Father and the Son : have mercy upon 
us miserable sinners. 

(}od the Holy Ghost, proceeding from 
the Father and the Son : have mercy upon 
us miserable sinners. 

O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, 
three persons, and one God : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, 
three persons, and one &od : have mercy 
upon us miserable sinners. 

Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor 
the offences of our forefathers ; neither take 
thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good 
Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast 
redeemed with thy most precious blood, 
and be not angry with us for ever. 
Spare us, good Lord. 

From all evil and mischief ; from sin, 
from the crafts and assaults of the devil ; 
from thy wrath, and from everlasting 
damnation ; 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

From all blindness of heart ; from pride, 
vain-glory, and hypocrisy ; from envy, 
hatred, and malice, and all uncharitable- 
ness; 

Good Lord, deliver us. 

From fornication, and all other deadly 
sin ; and from all the deceits of the world, 
the flesh, and the devil ; 
13 



MORNING PRAYER. 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
From lightning and tempest ; from 
plague, pestilence, and famine ; from battle, 
and murder, and from sudden deatli ; 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
From all sedition, privy conspiracy, and 
rebellion ; from all false doctrine, heresy, 
and schism ; from hardness of heart, and 
contempt . of thy Word and Command 
ment ; 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation ; 
by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision ; by 
thy Baptism, Fasting, and Temptation ; 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
By thine Agony and bloody Sweat ; by 
thy Cross and Passion ; by thy precious 
Death and Burial ; by thy glorious Kesur- 
rection and Ascension ; and by the coming 
of the Holy Ghost ; 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
In all time of our tribulation ; in all time 
of our wealth ; in the hour of death, and in 
the day of judgment ; 

Good Lord, deliver us. 
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, O 
Lord God, and that it may please thee to 
rule and govern thy holy Church universal 
in the right way ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
That it may please thee to endue the 
Congress of these United States, and all 
14 



MORNING- PRAYE-R. 

others in authority, legislative, judicial, and 
executive, with grace, wisdom, and under 
standing ; to execute justice, and to main 
tain truth ; 

We beseech tkee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to illuminate all 
Bishops, and other Pastors, with true 
knowledge and understanding of thy Word, 
and that both by their preaching and living 
they may set it forth and shew it according 
ly ;" 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bless and keep 
all thy people ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give to all na 
tions unity, peace, and concord ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us an 
heart to love and dread thee, and diligently 
to live after thy commandments ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 
. That it may please thee to give to all thy 
people increase of grace, to hear meekly 
thy Word, and to receive it with pure af 
fection, and to bring forth the fruits of the 
Spirit ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to bring into the 
way of truth all such as have erred, and are 
deceived ; 

15 



MORNING PRAYER. 

We 'beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to strengthen 
such as do stand, and to comfort and help 
the weak hearted, and to raise up those 
who fall, and finally to beat down Satan un 
der our feet : 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to succour, help, 
and comfort, all who are in danger, necessi 
ty, and tribulation ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to preserve all 
who travel by land or by water, all women 
in child-birth, all sick persons and young 
children, and to shew thy pity upon all 
prisoners and captives ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to defend, and 
provide for, the fatherless children, and 
widows, and all who are desolate and op 
pressed ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to have mercy 
upon all men ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lo?*d. 

That it may please thee to forgive our 
enemies, persecutors, and slanderers, and to 
turn their hearts ; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give and pre 
serve to our use the kindly fruits of the 
16 



MORNING PRAYER. 

earth, so as in due time we may enjoy 
them; 

We beseech tliee to hear us, good Lord. 

That it may please thee to give us true 
repentance, to forgive us all our sins, 
negligences, and ignorances, and to endue 
us with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, to 
amend our lives according to thy holy 
Word; 

We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord. 

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 

Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 

O Lamb of God: who takest away the 
sins of the world ; 

Grant us thy peace. 

O Christ, hear us. 

Christ, hear us. 

Lord, have mercy upon us, and deal not 
with us according to our sins. 

Neither reward us according to our in 
iquities. 

OGod, merciful Father, who despisest 
not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor 
the desire of such as are sorrowful ; Merciful 
ly assist our prayers which we make before 
thee in all our troubles and adversities 
whensoever they oppress us ; and gracious 
ly hear us, that those evils which the craft and 
subtilty of the devil or man worketh against 
us, may, by thy good providence, be brought 
to naught ; that we thy servants, being hurt 
17 



MORNING PRAYER. 

by no persecutions, may evermore give 
thanks unto thee in thy holy Church, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

O Lord, arise, Tielv us, and deliver us for 
thy Namds sake. 

OGod, we have heard with our ears, and 
our fathers have declared unto us, the 
noble works that thou didst in their days, 
and in the old time before them. 

-Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for 
thine Honour. 

From our enemies defend us, O Christ. 

Graciously look upon our afflictions. 

Pitifully behold the sorrows of our 
hearts. 

Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. 

Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. 

O Son of David, have mercy upon us. 

Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, 
O Christ. 

Graciously hear us, O Christ j graciously 
hear us, Lord Christ. 

O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon 
us. 

As we do put our trust in thee. 

E humbly beseech thee, O Father, 
mercifully to look upon our infirmities ; 
and for the glory of thy Name, turn from 
us all those evils that we most justly have 
deserved : and grant, that in all our troubles 
18 



MORNING PRAYER. 

we may put our whole trust and confidence 
in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in 
holiness and pureness of living, to thy 
honour and glory, through our only Medi 
ator and Adv oca te Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

Here endeth the LITANT. . 

*A General Thanksgiving. . 

A Lmiffhty God, Father of all mercies, 
-* we thine unworthy servants do give thee 
most humble and hearty thanks for all thy 
goodness and loving kindness 
to us and to all men : [ * par- s <ti/wLn any 
ticularly to those, who 'desire pray^for^dl 
now to offer ur> their npraises *tre to return 

7 ,7 Y . * / .-/ -, . praise. 

and thanksgivings JOT my Late 
mercies vouchsafed unto them.'] "We bless, 
thee for our creation, preservation, and all 
the blessings of this life ; but above all, for 
thine inestimable love in the redemption of 
the w^orld by our Lord Jesus Christ ; for 
the means of grace, and for the hope of 

flory. And we beseech thee, give us that 
ue sense of all thy mercies, that our hearts 
may be unf eignedly thankful, and that we 
may shew forth thy praise, not only with 
our lips, but in our lives ; by giving up our 
selves to thy service, and by walking before 
thee in holiness and righteousness all our 
days, through Jesus Christ our Lord ; to 
whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all 
19 



MORNING PRAYER. 

honour and glory, world without end. 
Amen. 

T A Prayer of St. Chrysostom. 

ALmighty God, who hast given us grace 
at this time with one accord to make 
our common supplications unto thee ; and 
dost promise, that when two or three are 
gathered together in thy Name, thou wilt 
grant their .requests; fulfil now, O Lord, 
the desires and petitions of thy servants, as 
may be most expedient for them ; granting 
us in this world knowledge of thy truth, 
and in the world to come life everlasting. 
Amen. 

2 Cor. 13. 14. 

r rVHE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
-*- the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
Amen. 

Here endeth the Morning Prayer. 
20 



THE ORDER FOR DAILY 

EVENING PRAYER. 



J TJie EVENING PKATEK is to be read the same as MORNING 
PBATEB, to the Answer " The Lord's Name be praised" preced 
ing the Psalms ; then shall be said or sung tJie Psalms in Order 
as they are appointed, with the Doxology* as in the Morning 
Service ; then the Lesson from the Old Testament; after which 
this HYMN : 

St. Luke 1. 46. 

MY soul doth magnify the Lord : and my 
spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour. 

For he hath regarded: the lowliness of his 
hand-maiden. 

For behold from henceforth : all genera 
tions shall call me blessed. 

For he that is mighty hath magnified me : 
and holy is his Name. 

And his mercy is on them that fear him : 
throughout all generations. 

He hath shewed strength with his arm : 
He hath scattered the proud in the imagina 
tion of their hearts. ^ 

He hath put down the mighty from their 
seat : and hath exalted the humble and 
meek. 

He hath filled the hungry with good 
21 



EVENING PKAYER 

things : and the rich he hath sent empty 
away. 

He remembering his mercy hath holpen 
his servant Israel: as he promised to our 
forefathers, Abraham and his seed, for ever. 

J Or else this. Psal. 98. 

OSing unto the Lord a new song: for 
he hath done marvellous things. 

With his own right hand, and with his 
holy arm : hath he gotten himself the vic 
tory. 

The Lord declared his salvation : his 
righteousness hath he openly shewed in the 
sight of the heathen. 

He hath remembered his mercy and truth 
towards the house of Israel : and all the 
ends of the world have seen the. salvation 
of our God. 

Shew yourselves .joyful unto the Lord, all 
ye lands : sing, rejoice, and give thanks. 

Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to 
the harp with a psalm of thanksgiving. 

With trumpets also and shawms : O 
shew yourselves joyful before the Lord the 
King.' 

Let the sea make a noise, and all that 
therein is : the round world and they that 
dwell therein. 

Let the floods clap their hands, and let 
the hills be joyful together before the 
Lord : for he cometh to judge the earth. 
22 



EVENING PRAYER. 

With righteousness shall he judge the 
world : and the people with equity. 

T Then a Lesson of the new Testament, as it is appointed : And 
after that shall be sung or said this Hymn : 

St. Luke 2. 29. 

T Ord, now lettest thou thy servant de- 

" part in peace : according to thy word. 
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation, 
Which thou hast prepared :' before the 

face of all people ; 

To be a light to lighten the Gentiles : 

and to be the glory of thy people Israel. 

1 Or else this. Psal. 67. 

GOD be merciful unto us, and bless us : 
and shew us the light of his counte 
nance, and be merciful unto us : 

That thy way may be known upon 
irth : thy saving health among all 
lations. 

Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, 
it all the people praise thee. 

O let the nations rejoice and be glad : 
for thou shalt judge the folk righteously, 
id govern the nations upon eartK 
Let the people praise thee, O God : yea, 
let all the people praise thee. 

Then shall the earth bring forth her in 
crease : and God, even our own God, shall 
give us his blessing 

23 



EVENING PRAYER. 

God shall bless us : and all the ends of 
the world shall fear him. 

1 Then shall be aid the Apostles Creed by the Minister and tti 
People, standing. 

T Believe in God the Father Almighty, 
-*- Maker of heaven and earth : 

' And in Jesus Christ his only Son our 
Lord ; Who was conceived by the Holy 
Ghost, Born of the Virgin Mary, Suffered 
under Pontius Pilate, Was crucified, dead, 
and buried ; The third day he rose again 
from the dead, He ascended into heaven, 
And sitteth on the right hand of God the 
Father Almighty; From thence he shall 
come to judge th'e quick and the dead. 

I believe in the Holy Ghost ; The Holy 
Catholic Church ; The Communion of 
Saints ; The forgiveness of Sins ; The 
resurrection of the body, And the life ever 
lasting. Amen. 

1 And after that, these Prayers following, all devoutly kneeling 
the Minister first pronouncing, 

The Lord be with you : 

Answ. And with thy spirit. 
T Minister. Let us pray. 

O Lord, shew thy mercy upon us ; 

Answ. And grant us thy salvation. 

Minister. O Lord, bless and preserve 
these United States ; 

Answ. And mercifully hear us, when 
we call upon thee. 

24 



EVENING PRAYER. 

Minister. Endue thy Ministers with 
righteousness ; 

Answ. And make thy people joyful. 

Minister. O God, make clean our 
hearts within us ; 

Answ. And take not thy Holy Spirit 
from us. 

Collects. 

God, from whom all holy desires, all 
good counsels, and all just works do 
proceed ; Give unto thy servants that peace 
which the world cannot give ; that both our 
hearts may be set to obey thy command 
ments, and also that by thee we being de 
fended from the fear of our enemies, may 
pass our time in rest and quietness, through 
the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
Amen. 

flight en our minds, O Lord, we be- 
seech thee, with thy truth ; and by thy 
great mercy defend us from all perils and 
dangers of this night, for the love of thy 
only Son our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

1 These four Prayers following are always to be used in th& 
Evening Service, and at other Times when the Litany is not 
said. 

1" A Prayer for the Congress. 

l\/rOst gracious God, we humbly beseech 
*** thee, ' as for ' these United States in 
general, so especially for their Delegates in 
2 '25 



EVENING PKAYEK. 

Congress : that tliou wouldest be pleased to 
direct and prosper all tlieir consultations to 
the advancement of thy Glory, the good of 
thy Church, the safety, honour, and welfare 
of thy people ; that all things may be so 
ordered and settled by their endeavours, 
upon the best and surest foundations,* that 
peace and happiness, truth and justice, re 
ligion and piety may be established among 
us for all generations. These and all other 
necessaries for them, for us, and thy whole 
Church, we humbly beg in the Name and 
mediation of Jesus Christ our most blessed 
Lord and Saviour. Amen. 

T A Prayer for our Civil Rulers. 

OLord our heavenly Father, the high 
and mighty Ruler of the Universe, WHO 
dost from thy throne behold all the dwell 
ers upon earth ; Most heartily we beseech 
thee with thy favour to behold all in au 
thority, legislative, judicial, and executive, 
in these United States ; and so replenish 
them with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, 
that they may always incline to thy will, 
and walk in thy way: Endue them plen- 
teously with heavenly gifts ; grant -them in 
health and wealth long to live ; and final 
ly, after this life, to attain everlasting joy 
and felicity, through Jesus Christ bur 
Lord. Amen. 

26 



EVENING PRAYER. 

T A Prayer for the Clergy and People. 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, Send 
It*- down upon all Bishops and other 
Pastors, and the Congregations committed 
to their charge, the healthful Spirit of thy 
grace ; and that they may truly please thee, 
pour upon them the continual dew of thy 
blessing : Grant this, O Lord, for the honour 
of our Advocate and Mediator Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

If A Prayer for all Conditions of Men. 

OGod, the Creator and Preserver of all 
mankind, we humbly beseech thee for 
all sorts and conditions of men, that thou 
wouldest be pleased to make thy ways 
known unto them, thy saving health unto 
all nations. More especially we pray for 
thy holy Church universal ; that it may be 
so guided and governed by thy good Spirit, 
that all who profess and call themselves 
Christians, may be led into the way of 
truth, and hold the faith in unity of spirit, 
in the bond of peace, and in righteousness 
of life. Finally we commend to thy 
Fatherly goodness, all those who are any 
ways afflicted or distressed in mind, body, 
or estate ; [* especially those for This to \ e 
whom our prayers are desired y] said wfien any 
that it may please thee to com- erf^f th/ r con- 
f ort and relieve them, according 
27 



EVENING PKAYER. 

to their several necessities, giving them 
patience under their sufferings, and a happy 
issue out of all their afflictions : And this 
we beg for Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. 

1 Then the General Thanksgiving and Prayer of St. Chrysos- 
tom and the blessing, as in the Morning Service. 

Here endeth'the Evening Prayer. 



PRATERS AND THANKSGIVINGS 

UPON SEVERAL OCCASIONS. 

To be used before the two final Prayers of Morning and 
Evening Service. 



PEAYEKS. 

T For Rain. 

OGod, heavenly Father, who by thy 
Son Jesus Christ hast promised to all 
those who seek thy kingdom, 'and the 
righteousness thereof, all things necessary 
to their bodily sustenance ; Send us, we be 
seech thee, in this our necessity, such mode 
rate rain and showers, that we may receive 
the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and 
to thy honour, through JesuS Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

T For Fair Weather. 

O Almighty Lord God, who for the 
sin of man didst once drown all the 
world, except eight persons, and afterward of 
thy great mercy didst promise never to de 
stroy it so again ; "We humbly beseech thee, 
that although we for our iniquities have 
worthily deserved a plague of rain and waters, 
yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send 
29 



PRAYERS. 

us such weather, as that we may receive the 
fruits of the earth in due season ; and learn 
both by thy punishment to amend our lives, 
and for thy clemency to give thee praise 
and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

T In the time of Dearth and Famine. 

OGod, heavenly Father, whose gift it is, 
that the rain doth fall, the earth is 
fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do mul 
tiply ; Behold, we beseech thee, the afflic 
tions of thy people ; and grant that the 
scarcity and dearth, which we do now most 
justly suffer for our iniquity, may through 
thy goodness be mercifully turned into 
cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesus 
Christ Our Lord ; to whom with thee, and 
the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory now 
and for ever. Amen. 

t Or this. 

OGod, merciful Father, who in the time 
of Elisha the prophet didst suddenly 
in Samaria turn great scarcity and dearth 
into plenty and cheapness ; Have mercy 
upon us, that we, who are now for our sins 
punished with like adversity, may likewise 
find the seasonable relief: Increase the 
fruits of the earth by thy heavenly bene 
diction ; and grant that we, receiving thy 
bountiful liberality, may use the same to 
thy glory, the relief of those who are needy, 
80 



PRAYERS. 

and our own comfort, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

T In the time of War and Tumults. 

OThou Almighty Ruler of the Universe, 
whose power no creature is able to re 
sist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish 
sinners, and to be merciful to those who 
truly repent ; Save and deliver us, we hum 
bly beseech thee, from the hands of our 
enemies; that we, being armed with thy 
defence, may be preserved evermore from 
all perils, to glorify thee, who art the only 
giver of all victory, through the merits of 
thy son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T In the time of any common Plague or 
Sickness. 

O Almighty God, who in thy wrath 
didst send a plague upon thine own 
people in the wilderness, for their obstinate 
rebellion against Moses and Aaron ; and 
also, in the time of King David, didst slay 
with the plague of pestilence threescore and 
ten thousand, and yet remembering thy 
mercy, didst save the rest ; Have pity upon us 
miserable sinners, who now are visited with 
great sickness and mortality ; that like as 
thou didst then accept of an atonement, 
and didst command the destroying Angel 
to cease from punishing ; so it may now 
please thee to withdraw from us this plague 
31 



PRAYERS. 

and grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

T For those who are to be admitted into 
holy Orders. 

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, 
* who hast purchased to thyself an uni 
versal Church by the precious blood of thy 
dear Son ; Mercifully look upon the same, 
and at this time so guide and govern the 
minds of thy servants the Bishops and 
Pastors of thy flock, that they may lay 
hands suddenly on no man, but faithfully 
and .wisely make choice of fit persons to 
serve in the sacred ministry of thy Church. 
And to those who shall be ordained to any 
holy Function, give thy grace and heavenly 
benediction; that both by their life and 
doctrine they may shew forth thy glory, 
and set forward the salvation of all men, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

1 Or this. 

A Lmighty God, the giver of all good 
f^- gifts, who of thy divine providence hast 
appointed divers orders in thy Church ; 
Give thy grace, we humbly beseech thee, 
to all those who are to be called to any 
office and administration in the same ; and 
so replenish them with the truth of thy 
doctrine, and endue them with innocency of 
life, that they may faithfully serve before 
32 



THANKSGIVINGS. 



tliee, to the glory of thy great Name, and 
the benefit of thy holy Church; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 



THANKSGIVINGS. 



The Thanksgiving of Women after Child-birth ; to be said 
when any Woman, being present in Church, shall have de 
sired to return Thanks to Almighty God for her safe Deliver- 



O Almighty God, we give thee hum 
ble thanks, for that thou hast been 
graciously pleased to preserve this woman, 
thy servant through the great pain and 
peril of Child-birth ; Grant, we beseech thee, 
most merciful Father, that she through 
thy help may both faithfully live, and walk 
according to thy w T ill in this life present, 
and also may be partaker of everlasting 
glory in the life to come, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

If For Rain. 

C\ God our heavenly Father, who by thy 
r^< gracious providence dost cause the for 
mer and the latter rain to descend upon the 
earth, that it may bring forth fruit for the 
use of man ; "We give thee humble thanks 
that it hath pleased thee, in our great neces 
sity, to send us at the last a joyful rain upon 
thine inheritance, and to refresh it when it 
33 



THANKSGIVINGS. 

was dry, to the great comfort of us thy un 
worthy servants, and to the glory of thy 
holy Name ; through thy mercies in Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T For fair Weather. 

OLord God, who hast justly humbled 
us by thy late visitation of us with 
immoderate rain and waters, and in thy 
mercy hast relieved and comforted our souls 
by this seasonable and blessed change of 
weather ; We praise and glorify thy holy 
name, for this thy mercy, and will always 
declare thy loving kindness from generation 
to generation, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

1 For Plenty. 

OMost merciful Father, who of thy 
gracious goodness hast heard the de 
vout prayers of thy Church, and turned our 
dearth and scarcity into cheapness and 
plenty; We give thee humble thanks for 
this thy special bounty ; beseeching thee to 
continue thy loving kindness unto us, that 
our land may yield us her fruits of increase, 
to thy glory and our comfort, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

\ For Peace and Deliverance from our 
Enemies. 

O Almighty God, who art a strong 
tower of defence unto thy servants 
34 



THANKSGIVINGS. 

against the face of their enemies ; "We yield 
thee praise and thanksgiving for our de 
liverance from those great and apparent 
dangers wherewith we were compassed: 
We acknowledge it thy goodness that we 
were not delivered over as a prey unto 
them; beseeching thee still to continue 
such thy mercies towards us, that all the 
world may know that thou art our Saviour 
and mighty deliverer, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T~ For restoring public Peace at Home. 

O Eternal God, our heavenly Father, 
who alone makest men to be of one 
mind in a house, and stillest the outrage of 
a violent and unruly people ; We bless thy 
holy Name, that it hath pleased thee to ap 
pease the seditious tumults which have 
been lately raised up amongst us ; most 
humbly beseeching thee to grant to all of 
us grace, that we may henceforth obedient 
ly walk in thy holy commandments; and 
leading a quiet and peaceable life in all 
godliness and honesty, may continually offer 
unto thee. our sacrifice of praise and thanks 
giving for these thy mercies towards us, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T For Deliverance from the Plague, or other 
common Sickness. 

OLor.d God, who hast wounded us for 
our sins, and consumed us for our 
35 



THANKSGIVINGS. 

transgressions by thy late heavy and dread 
ful visitation ; and now in the midst of 
judgment remembering mercy, hast re 
deemed our souls from the jaws of death ; 
We offer unto thy fatherly goodness our 
selves, our souls and bodies, which thou hast 
delivered, to be a living sacrifice unto thee, 
alw.ays praising and magnifying the mercies 
in the midst of thy Church ; through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

1 Or this. 

WE humbly acknowledge before thee, O 
most merciful Father, that all the 
Eunishments which are threatened in thy 
iw, might justly have fallen upon us, by 
reason of our manifold transgressions and 
hardness of heart : Yet seeing it hath pleas 
ed thee 'of thy tender mercy, upon our weak 
and unworthy humiliation, to asswage the 
contagious sickness wherewith we lately 
have been sore afflicted, and to restore the 
voice of joy and health into our dwellings ; 
We offer unto thy divine Majesty the sacri 
fice of praise and thanksgiving, lauding and 
magnifying thy glorious Name for such thy 
preservation and providence over us, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
36 



COLLECTS. 

^ COLLECTS that may be said after the Collects of Morning 
or Evening Prayer, or Communion, at the discretion of the 
Minister. 

ASsist us mercifully, O Lord, in these 
our supplications and prayers, and dis 
pose the way of thy servants towards the 
attainment of everlasting salvation; that 
among all the changes and chances of this 
mortal life, they may ever be defended by 
thy most gracious and ready help, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God, 
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to di 
rect, sanctify and govern both our hearts and 
bodies in the ways of thy laws, and in the 
works of thy commandments ; that through 
thy most mighty protection, both here and 
ever, we may be preserved in body and 
soul, through our Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. Amen. 

GRant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, 
that the words which we have heard 
this day with our outward ears, may through 
thy grace be so grafted inwardly in our 
hearts, that they may bring forth in us the 
fruit of good living, to the honour and praise 
of thy Name, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

37 



COLLECTS. 

>Revent us, O Lord, in all our doings 
with thy most gracious favour, and fur 
ther us with thy continual help ; that in all 
our works begun, continued, and ended in 
thee, we may glorify thy holy name ; and 
finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.. 

A Lmighty God, the fountain of all wis- 
#^- dom, who knowest our necessities be 
fore we ask, and our ignorance in asking ; 
"We beseech thee to have compassion upon 
our infirmities ; and those things which for 
our unworthiness we dare not, and for our 
blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give 
us for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

A Lmighty God, who hast promised to 
*^ hear the petitions of those who ask in 
thy Son's Name ; We beseech thee merci 
fully to incline thine ears to us who 
have made now our prayers and supplica 
tions unto thee ; and grant that those things 
which we have faithfully asked according 
to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to 
the relief of our necessity, and to the set 
ting forth of thy glory, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 
38 



THE COMMUNION. 



The OKDER for the Administration of the 
Lord'' 8 Supper, or Holy Communion. 

1 When the Minister giveth warning for the Celebration of the 
holy Communion, (which he shad always do upon the Sun 
day, or some Holy-day immediately, preceding, ,) he shall read 
this Exhortation following ; or so much thereof as in his dis 
cretion he may think convenient. 

D Early beloved, on day next, I pur 
pose, through God's assistance, to ad 
minister to all such as shall be religiously 
and devoutly disposed, the most comfort 
able Sacrament of the Body and Blood of 
Christ ; to be by them received, in remem 
brance of his meritorious Cross and Pas 
sion ; whereby alone we obtain remission of 
our sins, and are made partakers of the 
kingdom of Heaven. Wherefore it is our 
duty to render most humble and hearty 
thanks to Almighty God our heavenly Fa 
ther, for that he hath given his Son our 
Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for 
us, but also to be our spiritual food and 
sustenance in that holy Sacrament. "Which 
being so divine and comfortable a thing to 
them who receive it worthily, and so dan 
gerous to those who will presume to receive 
it unworthily ; my duty is to exhort you in 
the mean season to consider the dignity of 
that holy mystery, and the great peril of 
the unworthy receiving thereof ; and so to 
search and examine your own consciences, 
(and that not lightly,' and after the manner 
of dissemblers- with God; but so) that ye 
39 



THE COMMUNION. 

may come holy and clean to such a heaven 
ly feast, in the marriage-garment required 
by God in holy Scripture, and be received 
as worthy partakers of that holy Table. 

The way and means thereto is ; First, to 
examine your lives and conversations by 
the rule of God's commandments : and 
wherein soever ye shall perceive yourselves 
to have offended, either by will, word, or 
deed ; there to bewail your own sinf ulness, 
and to confess yourselves to Almighty God, 
with full purpose of amendment of life. 
And if ye shall perceive your offences to be 
such, as are not only against God, but also 
against your neighbours ; then ye shall re 
concile yourselves unto them ; being ready- 
to make restitution and satisfaction, accord 
ing to the uttermost of your powers, for all 
injuries and wrongs done by you to any 
other ; and being likewise ready to forgive 
others who have offended you, as ye would 
have forgiveness of your offences at God's 
hand: for otherwise the receiving of the 
holy Communion doth nothing else but 
increase your condemnation. Therefore if 
any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hin- 
derer or slanderer of his "Word, an adulterer, 
or be in malice or envy, or in any other 
grievous crime ; Repent ye of your sins, or 
else come not to that holy Table. 

And because it is requisite, that no man 
'should come to the holy Communion, but 
with a full trust in God's mercy, and with 
40 



THE COMMUNION. 

a quiet conscience ; therefore if there bo 
any of you, who by this means cannot quiet 
his own conscience herein, but requireth 
furtheir comfort or counsel ; let him come 
to me, or to some other Minister of God's 
word, and open his grief ; that he may re 
ceive such godly counsel and advice, as may 
tend to the quieting of his conscience, and 
the removing of all scruple and doubtful 
ness. 

T Or, in case he shall see the People negligent to come to the holy 
Communion, Instead of the former, 'he shall use this Exhorta 
tion. 

Early beloved brethren, on - - I in 
tend by God's grace, to celebrate the 
Lord's Supper ; unto which, in God's be 
half, I bid you all who are here present ; 
and beseech you for the Lord Jesus Christ's 
sake, that ye will not refuse to come there 
to, being so lovingly called and bidden by 
God himself. Ye know how grievous and 
unkind a thing it is, when a man hath pre 
pared a rich feast, decked his table with all 
kind of provision, so that there lacketh 
nothing but the guests to sit down ; and 
yet they who are called (without any cause) 
most unthankfully refuse to come. Which 
of you in such a case would not be moved ? 
Who would not think a great injury and 
wrong done unto him? Wherefore, most 
dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed, 
lest ye withdrawing yourselves from this 
holy Supper, provoke God's indignation 
41 



THE COMMUNION. 

against you. It is an easy matter for a man 
to say, I will not communicate, because I 
am otherwise hindered with worldly busi 
ness. But such excuses are not so easily 
accepted, and allowed before God. If any 
man say, I am a grievous sinner, and there 
fore am afraid to come : wherefore then do 
ye not repent and amend ? When God 
calleth you, are ye not ashamed to say, ye 
will not come ? When ye should return to 
God, will ye excuse yourselves, and say, ye 
are not ready ? Consider earnestly with 
yourselves, how little such feigned excuses 
will avail before God. They who refused 
the feast in the Gospel, because theyliad 
bought a farm, or would try their yokes of 
oxen, or because they were married, were 
not so excused, but counted unworthy of 
the heavenly feast. Wherefore, according 
to mine office, I bid you in the Name of 
God, I call you in Christ's behalf, I exhort 
you, as ye love your own salvation, that ye 
will be partakers of this holy Communion. 
And as the Son of God did vouchsafe to 
yield up his soul by death upon the cross 
for your salvation ; so it is your duty to re 
ceive the Communion in remembrance of 
the sacrifice of his death, as he himself hath 
commanded : Which if ye shall neglect to 
do, consider with yourselves how great 
injury ye do unto God, and how sore^ 
punishment hangeth over your heads for 
the same ; when ye wilfully abstain from 
42 



THE COMMUNION. 

the Lord's Table, and separate from your 
brethren, who come to feed on the banquet 
of that most heavenly food. These things 
if ye earnestly consider, ye will by God's 
grace return to a better mind : for the ob 
taining whereof we shall not cease to make 
our humble petitions unto Almighty -God 
our heavenly Father. 

T TF among those wJio come to be partakers of the holy C'om- 
*- munion, the Minister shall know any to be an open and 
notorious evil liver, or to have done any wrong to his neigh 
bours by word or deed, so that the Congregation be thereby of 
fended ; he shall alvertiie him, that he presume not to come to 
the Lord's Table, until he have openly declared^ himself to have 
truly repented and amended his former evil life, that the Con 
gregation may thereby be satisjied ; and that he hath recom 
pensed the parties to ivliom he hath done wrong ; or at least 
declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he con- 



1" The same order shall the Minister use with those, betwixt whom 
he psrceiveth malice and hatred to reign ; not suffering them to 
be partakers of the Lord's Table, until he know' them, to be re 
conciled. And if 0710 of the parties so at variance, be content 
to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath 
trespassed against him, and to make amends for that wherein 

. he himself hath offended ; and, the other party will not be per- 
swaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his f cowardness 
and malice: the Minister in that case 'ought to admit the peni 
tent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obsti 
nate. Provided that every Minister so repelling any, as is 
herein specified, shall be obliged to give an account of the same 
to the Ordinary as soon as conveniently may be. 

1 The Table at the Communion-time having a fair white linen 

cloth upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the 

' Chancel, where Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to 

be said. And the Minister standing at the north side of the 

Table, shall say the Collect, following ; the People kneeling. 

Collect. 

A I/mighty God, unto w r hom all hearts 

-^- are open, all desires known, and from 

whom no secrets are hid ; Cleanse the 

thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of 

43 



THE COMMUNION. 

thy Holy Spirit ; that we may perfectly 
love thee, and worthily magnify thy holy 
Name, through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

*T Then shall the Minister, turning to the people, rehearse dis 
tinctly all the Ten Commandments ; and the People, still 
kneeling, shall, after every Commandment, ask Goo's mercy 
for their transgression thereof for the time past, and grace to 
keep the same for ths time to come, asfolloweth. 

Minister. 

GOD spake these words, and said, I am 
the Lord thy God : Thou shalt have 
none other Gods but me. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself 
any graven image, nor the likeness of any 
thing that is in heaven above, or in the 
earth beneath, or in the water under the 
earth. Thou shalt not bow down to them, 
nor worship them : for I the Lord thy God 
am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the 
fathers upon the children, unto the third 
and fourth generation of them that hate me, 
and shew mercy unto thousands in them 
that love me, and keep my commandments. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not take the Name 
of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord 
will not hold him guiltless, that taketh his 
Name in vain. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 
| I 44 

MAHYLAKB I 
I MISTOHICJJE, I 



THE COMMUNION. 

Minister. Remember that them keep 
holy the sabbath-day. Six days shalt thoii 
labour, and do all that thou hast to do ; but 
the seventh day is the sabbath of the Lord 
thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of 
work, thou, and thy son, and thy daughter, 
thy man-servant, and thy maid-servant, thy 
cattle, and *the stranger that is within thy 
gates. For in six days the Lord made 
heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in 
them is, and. rested the seventh day : 
wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, 
and hallowed it. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Honour thy father and thy 
mother ; that thy days may be long in the 
land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt do no murder. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not commit adul 
tery. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not steal. 

People. Lord, have mjgrcy upon us, and 
incline our hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not bear false 
witness against thy neighbour. 
45 



THE COMMUNION. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
incline our- hearts to keep this law. 

Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy 
neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy 
neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his 
maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing 
that is his. 

People. Lord, have mercy upon us, and 
write all these thy laws in our hearts, -we 
beseech thee. 

TJien shall be said the Collect of the Drry. And immediately 



the 

Verse. And the Epistle ended, he shall say, Here endeth 
the Epistle. Then shalt be react thz Gospel (the People all stand 
ing up) saying, The Holy Gospel is written in the - Chapter 
of -- beginning at the - Verse. 

T Then the Minister shall declare unto the People what Holy- 
days, or Fasting-days, are in the Week following to be observed, 
And (if occasion be) shall notice be given of the Communion. 

5 Then shall follow the Sermon; after which, the Minister, 
when there is a Communion, shall return to the Lord's Table, 
and begin tJie Offertory, saying one or more of these Sentences 
fottoioing, as lie thinJceth most convenient. 

T Et your light so shine before men, that 
-^ they may see your good works, and 
glorify your Father which is in heaven. St. 
^Matth. 5. 16. 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon 
earth ; where moth and rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves break through and steal : 
but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven ; 
where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, 
and where thieves do not break through 
nor steal. St. Matth. 6 . 19. 20. 
46 



THE COMMUNION. 

Whatsoever ye would that men should do 
to you, even so do to them ; for .this is the 
law and,the prophets. St. Matth. Y. 12. 

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, 
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of 
heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my 
Father which is in heaven. St. Matth. 7. 
21. 

Zaccheus stood forth, and said unto the 
Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I 
give to the poor ; and if I have done any 
wrong to any man, I restore four-fold. St. 
Luke 19. 8, 

Who goeth a warfare at any time at his 
own cost? Who planteth- a vineyard, and 
eateth not of the fruit thereof ? Or who 
f eedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk 
of the flock? I Cor. 9. 7. . - 

If we have sown unto you spiritual 
things, is it a great matter if we shall reap 
your worldly things ? 1 Cor. 9. 11. 

Do ye not know, that they who minister 
about holy things, live of the sacrifice ; and 
they who wait at the altar, are partakers 
with the altar ? ' Even so hath the Lord 
also ordained, that they who preach the 
Gospel, should live of the Gospel. 1 Cor. 
9. 13, 14. 

He that soweth little, shall reap little ; 

and he that soweth plenteously, shall reap 

plenteously. Let every man do according 

as he is disposed in his heart, not grudging- 

47 



THE COMMUNION". 

]}', or of necessity ; for God loveth a cheer 
ful giver. . 2 Cor. 9. 6, 7. 

Let him that is taught in the word, 
minister unto him that teacheth in all good 
things. Be not deceived, God is not 
mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, 
that shall he reap. Gal. 6. 6, 7. 

While we have time, let us do good unto all 
men ; and specially unto them that are of 
the household of faith. Gal. 6. 10. 

Godliness is great riches, if a man be 
content with that he hath : for we brought 
nothing into the world, neither may we 
carry any thing out. 1 Tim. 6. 6, 7. 

Charge them .who are rich in this world, 
that they be ready to give, and glad to dis 
tribute ; laying up in store for themselves a 
good foundation against the time to come, 
that they may attain eternal life. 1 Tim. 
6. 17, 18, 19. 

God is not unrighteous, that he will for 
get your works, and labour that proceedeth 
of love ; which love ye have shewed for his 
Name's sake, who have ministered unto the 
saints, and yet do minister. Heb. 6. 10. 

To do good, and to distribute, forget not ; 
for with such sacrifices God is well pleased. 
Ileb. 13. 16. 

"Whoso hath this world's good, and seeth 
his brother have need, and shutteth up his 
compassion from him; how dwelleth the 
love of God in him? 1 St. John 3. 17.. 
48 



THE COMMUNION. 

Give alms of thy goods, and never turn 
thy face from any poor man ; and then the 
face of the Lord* shall not be turned away 
from thee. Tob. 4. 7. 

Be merciful after thy power. If thou 
hast much, give plenteously. If thou hast 
little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that 
little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good 
reward in the day of necessity. Tob. 4. 8, 9. 

He that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth 
unto the Lord : and look, what he layeth 
out, it shall be paid him again. Prov. 19. 
17. 

Blessed be the man that proyideth for 
the sick and needy : the Lord shall deliver 
him in the time of trouble. Psal. 41. 1. 

T Whilst these Sentences are in reading, the Deacons, Church 
wardens, or other fit Persons appointed for that purpose, shall re 
ceive tJie Alms for the Poor, an dottier Devotions of the People, in 
a decent Bason to b6 provided by the Parish for that purpose , 
and reverently bring it to the Minister, who shall humbly pre 
sent and place it upon the holy Table. 

^ And the Minister shall then place upon the Table so much Bread 
and Wine, as he shall think sufficient. After which done, he 
shall say, 

Let us pray for the whole state of Christ's 
Church militant here in earth. 

ALmighty and everliving God, who by 
thy holy Apostle hast taught If there be no 

us to make prayers and suppli- *; ( % n $%} 
cations, and to give thanks for ^ c Y^f/aiKs 
all men ; We humbly beseech S p obiations, 
thee, most mercifully \to accept ^} be left ' 
3 49 t 



THE COMMUNION. 

OUT alms and oblations, and] to receive 
these our prayers which we offer unto 
thy divine Majesty ; beseeching thee 
to inspire continually the universal Church 
with the spirit of truth, unity, and 
concord : and grant that all they who 
do confess thy holy Name, may agree 
in the truth of thy holy word, and live 
in unity, and godly love. We beseech 
thee also so to direct and dispose the 
hearts of all Christian Rulers, and especial 
ly the Rulers and Governors of these states, 
that they may truly and impartially admin 
ister justice, to the punishment of wicked 
ness and vice, and to the maintenance of 
thy true religion, and virtue. Give grace, 
O heavenly Father, to all Bishops and other 
Pastors, that they may both by their life 
and doctrine set forth thy true and lively 
word, and rightly and duly administer thy 
holy Sacraments. And "to all thy people 
give thy heavenly grace ; and especially to 
this Congregation here present ; that with 
meek heart, and due reverence, they may 
hear, and receive thy holy Word ; truly 
serving thee in holiness and righteousness 
all the days of their life. And we most 
humbly beseech thee of thy goodness, O 
Lord, to comfort and succour all those, who 
in this transitory life are in trouble, sorrow, 
need, sickness, or any other adversity. And 
we also bless thy holy Name, for all thy 
50 



THE COMMUNION. 

servants departed this life in thy faith and 
fear ; beseeching thee to give us grace so to 
follow their good examples, that with them 
we may be partakers of thy heavenly king 
dom : Grant this, O Father, for Jesus 
Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Advo 
cate. Amen. 

1 Then, the Communicants being conveniently placed for the re 
ceiving of the holy Sacrament, the Minister shall say this Ex 
hortation. 

PA Early beloved in the Lord, ye who 
**^ mind to come to the holy Communion 
of the Body and Blood of our Saviour 
Christ, must consider how Saint Paul ex- 
horteth all persons diligently to try and ex 
amine themselves, before they presume to 
eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup. 
For as the benefit is great, if with a true 
penitent heart and lively ^aith we receive 
that holy Sacrament ; (for then we spiritu 
ally eat the flesh 'of Christ, and drink his 
blood ;) so is the danger great, if we receive 
the same unworthily. For then we are 
guilty of the body and blood of Christ our 
Saviour. Judge therefore yourselves, bre 
thren, that ye be not judged of the Lord ; 
repent ye truly for your sins past ; have a 
lively and stedfast faith in Christ our Sa 
viour ;. am end your lives, and be in perfect 
charily with all men ; so shall ye be meet 
partakers of those holy Mysteries. And 
above all things ye must give most humble 
51 



THE COMMUNION. 

and hearty thanks to God the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemp 
tion of the world by the death and passion 
of our Saviour Christ, both God and man ; 
who did humble himself, even to the death 
upon the cross, for us, miserable sinners, 
who lay in darkness and the shadow of 
death ; that he might make us the children 
of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. 
And to the end that we should alway re 
member the exceeding great love of our 
Master and only Saviour Jesus Christ, thus 
dying for us, and the innumerable benefits 
which by his precious Blood-shedding he 
hath obtained to us ; he hath instituted and 
ordained holy Mysteries, as pledges of his 
love, and for a continual remembrance of 
his death, to our great and endless comfort. 
To him therefore, with the Father, and the 
Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most 
bounden) continual thanks ; submitting 
ourselves wholly to his holy will and pleas 
ure, and studying to serve him in true holi 
ness and righteousness all the days of our 
life. Amen. 

1 Then shall the Minister say to those who come to receive the 
holy Communion ; 

"V7"F who do truly and earnestly repent 
-- you of your sins, and are in love and 
charity with your neighbours, and' intend 
to lead a new life, following the command 
ments of God, and walking from henceforth 
52 



THE COMMUNION, 

in his holy ways ; Draw near with faith, and 
take this holy Sacrament to your comfort ; 
and make your humble Confession to Al 
mighty God, meekly kneeling upon your 
knees. 

T Then shall this general Confession be made, by the Minister 
and all those who are minded to receive the holy Communion, 
humbly kneeling. 

A Lmighty -God, Father of our Lord Je- 
p* sus Christ, Maker of all things, Judge 
of all men ; "We acknowledge and bewail 
our manifold sins and wickedness, Which we 
from time to time most grievously have com 
mitted, By thought, word, and deed, against 
thy divine Majesty, Provoking most justly 
thy wrath and indignation against us. We 
do earnestly repent, And are heartily sorry 
for these our misdoings ; The remembrance 
of them is grievous unto us ; The burden 
of them is intolerable. Have mercy upon 
us, have mercy upon us, most merciful Fa 
ther ; For thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ's 
sake, Forgive us all that is past ; And 
grant that we may ever hereafter serve and 
please thee in newness of life, To the honour 
and glory of thy Kame, Through Jesus* 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T Then shall the Minister (the Bishop, if he be present) stand 
up, and turning to the people, say, 

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father,, 

P^- w T ho of his great mercy hath promised 

forgiveness of sins to all those who with 

63 



THE COMMUNION. 

hearty repentance and true faith turn unto 
him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and 
deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and 
strengthen you in all goodness, and bring 
you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

T Then shall the Minister say, 

Hear what comfortable words our Sa 
viour Christ saith' unto all who truly turn 
to him. 

COme unto me, all ye that travel and are 
heavy laden, and I will refresh you. 
St. Matt. 11. 28. .; i? 

So God loved the world, that he gave his 
only begotten Son, to the end that all that 
believe in him should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. St. John 3. 16. 

Hear also what St. Paul saith. 

This is a true saying, and worthy of all 
men to be received, that Christ Jesus came 
into the world to save sinners. 1 Tim. 1. 15. 

Hear also what St. John saith. 

If any man sin, we have an Advocate 
the Father, Jesus Christ the right 
eous; and he is the propitiation for our 
sins. 1. St. John 2. 1, 2. 

1 After which the Minister shall proceed, saying, 

Lift up your hearts. 

Answer. We lift them up unto the 
Lord. 

54 



THE COMMUNION. 

Minister. Let us give thanks unto our 
Lord God. 

Answer. It is meet and right so to do. 

1 Then, shall the Minister turn to the Lord's Table, and say, 

TT is very meet, right, and our 
-*- bounden duty, that we should * These W0rd8 
at all times, and in all places, Jg^J-gga 
ive thanks unto thee, O Lord,* on Trinity sun- 
oly Father,] Almighty Ever- day - 
ting God. 

Here shall follow 
there b 
follow, 

nnHerefore with Angels and Archangels, 
''-- and with all the company of heaven, 
we laud and magnify thy glorious Name ; 
evermore praising thee, and saying, Holy, 
holy, holy Lord God of hosts, heaven and 
earth are full of thy glory : Glory be to 
thee, O Lord most High. 'Amen. 



low the proper Preface, according to the time, if 
there be any specially appointed: or else immediately shall 



1 PEOPEE PEEFACES. 

T Upon Christmas-day, and seven Days 
after. 

T>Ecause thou didst give Jesus Christ 
* thine only Son to be born as at this 
time for us ; who, by the operation of the 
55 



THE COMMUNION. 



Holy Ghost, was made very man of the 
substance of the Virgin Mary his mother ; 
and that without spot of sin, to make us 
clean from all sin. Therefore with Angels, 



Easter-day ', and seven Days after. 

BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee 
for the glorious Kesurrection of thy 
Son Jesus Christ our Lord ; for he is the 
very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for 
us, and hath taken away the sin of the 
world ; who by his death hath destroyed 
death, and by his rising to life again hath 
restored to us everlasting life. Therefore 
with Angels, <&c. 

T Upon Ascension-day, and seven Days 
> , . . after. 

r J^Hrough thy most dearly beloved Son 
-*- Jesus Christ our Lord ; who after his 
most glorious Resurrection manifestly ap 
peared to all his Apostles, and in their sight 
ascended up into heaven to prepare a place 
for us ; that where he is, thither we might 
also ascend, and reign with him in glory. 
Therefore with Angels, c&c. 

T Upon Whitsunday, and six Days after. 

npHrough Jesus Christ our Lord; ac- 

-- cording to whose -most true promise, the 

Holy Ghost came down as at this time from 

56 



THE COMMUNION". 

heaven with a sudden great sound, as it 
had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of 
fiery tongues, lighting upon the Apostles, 
to teach them, and to lead them to all truth ; 
giving them both the gift of divers lan 
guages, and also boldness with fervent zeal, 
constantly to preach the Gospel unto all 
nations ; whereby we have been brought 
out of darkness and error, into the clear 
light and true knowledge of thee, and of 
thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with 
Angels, <&c. 

T Upon the Feast of Trinity only. 

O art one God, one Lord ; not one 
only person, but three persons in one 
substance. For that which we believe of 
the glory of the Father, the same we be 
lieve" of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, 
without any difference or inequality. There 
fore with Angels, <&c. 

1 Then shall the Minister, kneeling down at the Lord's Table, 
say in the name of all those who shall receive the Communion, 
this Prayer follmving : 

do not presume to come to this thy 
Table, O merciful Lord, trusting in 
our own righteousness, but in thy manifold 
and great mercies. We are not worthy so 
much as to gather up the crumbs under thy 
Table. But thou art the same Lord, whose 
property is always to have mercy : Grant 
us therefore, gracious Lord, so to eat the 
57 



fc . THE COMMUNION' 

flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to 
drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may 
be made clean by his body, and our souls 
washed through his most precious blood, 
and that we may evermore dwell in him, 
and he in us. Amen. 

1 When the Minister, standing before the Table, hath so ordered 
the Bread and Wine, that he may with the more readiness and 
decency break tlie Bread before the People, and take the Cup 
into his hands ; he shall say the Prayer of Consecration, as f ol 
io weth : 

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, 
-*- who of thy tender mercy didst give 
thine only Son Jesus Christ to suffer death 
upon the cross for our redemption ; who 
made there (by his one oblation of himself 
once offered) a .full, perfect, and sufficient 
sacrifice, oblation, and satisfaction for the 
sins of the whole world ; and did institute, 
and in his holy Gospel command us to con 
tinue a perpetual memory of that his pre 
cious death,' until his coming again ; Hear 
us, O merciful Father, we most humbly be 
seech thee, and grant that we receiving 
these thy creatures of bread and wine, ac 
cording to thy Son our Saviour Jesus 
Christ's holy institution, in remembrance 
of his death and passion, may be par 
takers of his most blessed body (a) Here me 
and blood : Who in the same *' JJ 
night that he was betrayed, (a) intohisHands: 
took bread, and when he had (b) And here 
given thanks, (b) he brake it, &* 
58. 



THE COMMUNION. 

and gave it to his disciples, say- (c) M here 
ing, Take. eat. (c) this is my to lay his Hand 
Body which is given for yon'SS** the 
Do this in remembrance of me. (d) Here he is 
Likewise after supper (d) he to take the CU P 

T , -I y->. T rjr \ i ' i i into his Hand : 

took the Uup ; and when he had 
given thanks, he gave it to them, to 
saying, Drink ye all of this ; for 

this (e) is my Blood of the New- there is any 

Testament, which is shed f or * 
you, and for many, for the re 
mission of sins : Do this, as oft 
as ye shall drink it, in remem 
brance of me. Amen. 

T Then sJiall the Minister first receive the Communion in both 
kinds himself, and then proceed to deliver the same to the Bish 
ops, Presbyters, and Deacons, in like manner, (if any be pre 
sent ;) and after that to the People also in order into their 
Hands, all meekly kneeling. And when he delivereth the Bread 
to any one, he shall say, 



'T^HE Body of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

- which was given for thee, preserve thy 
body and soul unto everlasting life. Take 
and eat this in remembrance that Christ 
died for thee, and feed on him in thy heart 
by faith with thanksgiving. 

T And the Minister that delivereth the Cup to any one shall say, 

rpHE Blood of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

- which was shed for thee, preserve thy 
body and soul unto everlasting life. Drink 
this in remembrance that Christ's Blood 
was shed for thee, and be thankful. 

59 



THE COMMUNION. 

1 If the consecrated Bread or Wine be all spent before all have 
communicated, the Minister is to consecrate more according to 
the Form before prescribed ; beginning at [Our Saviour Christ 
in the same night, dec.'] for the blessing of the Bread; and at 
[Likewise after supper, &c.]for the blessing of the Cup. 

H When all have communicated ,*the Minuter' shall return to the 
Lord' s Table, and reverently place upon it what remainethof 
the consecrated Elements, covering the same with a fair Linen 
Cloth. 

1 Then shall the Minister say the Lord's Prayer, the People re 
peating after him every petition. 

OUR Father, who art in heaven, Hallow 
ed be thy Name ; . Thy kingdom come ; 
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in hea 
ven; Give us this day our daily bread; 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for 
give those who trespass against us;- And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us 
from evil : For thine is the kingdom, and 
the power, and the glory, for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

1 After shall be said asfottoweth. 

OLord and heavenly Father, we thy 
humble servants entirely desire thy 
fatherly goodness mercifully to accept this 
our sacrifice of praise and thansgiving; 
most humbly beseeching thee to grant, that 
by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus 
Christ, and through faith in his blood, we 
and all thy whole Church may obtain re 
mission of our sins, and all other benefits of 
his passion. And here we offer and present 
unto thee, O Lord, ourselves, our souls and 
bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively 
sacrifice unto thee ; humbly beseeching thee, 
60 



THE COMMUNION. 

that all we, who are partakers of this holy 
Communion, may be fulfilled with thy 
grace and heavenly benediction. And 
although we be unworthy, through our 
manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacri 
fice ; yet we beseech thee to accept this our 
bounden duty and service ; not weighing 
our merits, but pardoning our offences, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord ; by whom, 
and with whom, in the unity of the Holy 
Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, 
Father Almighty, world without end. 
Amen. 

1" Or this. 

A LMIGHTY arid ever-living God, we 
*!* most heartily thank thee, for that thou 
dost vouchsafe to feed us, who have duly 
received these holy Mysteries, with the 
spiritual food of the most precious body 
and blood of thy Son our Saviour Jesus 
Christ ; and dost assure us thereby of thy 
favour and goodness towards us ; and that 
we are very members incorporate in the 
mystical body of thy Son, which is the bless 
ed company of all faithful people ; and are 
also heirs through hope of thy everlasting 
kingdom, by the merits of the most pre 
cious death and passion of thy dear Son. 
And we most humbly beseech thee, O hea 
venly Father, so to assist us with tlly grace 
that we may continue in that holy fellow- 
(51 



THE COMMUNION. 

ship, and do all such good works as thoii 
hast prepared for us to walk in, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord ; to whom, with thee 
and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and 
glory, world without end. Amen. 

*f Then shall 'be said or sung. 

GLory be to God on high, and iri earth 
peace, good will toward men. We 
praise thee, we bless thee, we worship thee, 
we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee for 
thy great glory, O Lord God, heavenly 
King, God the Father Almighty. 

O Lord, the only begotten Son Jesus 
Christ ; O Lord God, Lamb of God, who 
hast taken away the sins of the world, and 
now sittest at the right hand of God the 
Father, have mercy upon us. 

For thou only art holy ; thou only art- the 
Lord ; thou only, O Christ, with the Holy 
Ghost, art most high in the glory of God 
the Father. Amen. 

1 Then the Minister (the Bishop, .if he b present) shall let them 
depart with this Blessing. 

HPHE peace of God, which passeth all 
-- understanding, keep your hearts and 
minds "in the knowledge and love of God, 
and of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord : And 
the blessing of God Almighty, the Father, 
the Son> and the Holy Ghost, be amongst 
you, and remain with you always. Amen. 
62 



THE COMMUNION. 

Upon the Sundays and other Holy-days (if there be no Com 
munion) shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion, 
vntil the end of the Gospel ; concluding with the Blessing. 
And if any of the consecrated Bread and Wine remain after the 
Communion, it shall not be carried out of the Church ; out the 
Minister and other Communicants shall, immediately after the 
Messing, reverently eat and drink the same. 
The Bread and Wine for the Commiinion shall be provided by 

the Church-Wardens, at the charges of the Parish. 
And note, That it is the duty of every Parishioner to communi 
cate at the least three times in the year, of which Easter to .be 
one. 

63 



THE 

COLLECTS, EPISTLES, AND 
: , GOSPELS, 

TO BE USED THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 

'T The proper Collect for the Day is to be used in the Morning 
Service (when the same is not used with the Communion Ser 
vice) immediately before Vie Collect for Peace ; and always 
in the Evening Service, immediately before the Collects of the 
same. 

&$t JFtcst ^unttag tn ^trfoent* 

The Collect. 

A Lmiglity God, give -us grace that we 
-^*- may cast away the works of darkness, 
and put upon us the armour of light, now 
in the time of this mortal life, in which thy 
Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great 
humility ; that in the last day when he shall 
come again in his glorious Majesty to judge 
both the quick and dead, we may rise 
to the life immortal, through him who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, now and ever. Amen. 

1 This Collect is to be repeated every Day with the other Collects 
in Advent, until Christmas Day. 

The Epistle. Kom. 13. 8. 

"WE no man any thing, but to love one 
another : for he that loveth another, 



O 



THE FIEST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

hath fulfilled the law. For this, Thou shalt 
not commit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, 
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
false witness, Thou shalf not covet ; and if 
there be any other commandment, it is 
briefly comprehended in this saying, name 
ly, Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. 
Love worketh no ill to his neighbour ; there 
fore love is the fulfilling of the law. And 
that, knowing the time, that now it is high 
time to awake out of sleep : for now is our 
salvation nearer than when we believed. 
The night is far spent, the day is at hand ; 
let us therefore cast off the works of dark 
ness, and let us put on the armour of light. 
Let us walk honestly, as in the day ; not in 
rioting and drunkenness, not in chambering 
and wantonness, not in strife and envying : 
But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and 
make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil 
the lusts thereof. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 21. 1. 

HEN they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, 
and were come to Bethphage, unto 
the mount of )lives, then sent Jesus two 
disciples, saying unto them, Go into the 
village over against you, and straightway 
ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : 
loose them and bring them unto me. And 
if any man say aught unto you, ye shall say, 
65 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

The Lord hath need of them ; and straight 
way he will send them. All this was done, 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the prophet, saying, Tell ye the daugh 
ter of Sion, Behold, thy King cometh unto 
thee, meek, and sitting upon an ass, and a 
colt the foal of an ass. And the disciples 
went, and did as Jesus commanded them ; 
and brought the ass, and the colt, and put 
on them their cloaths, and they set him 
thereon. And a very great multitude 
spread their garments in the way ; others 
cut down branches from the trees, and 
strawed them in the way. And the multi 
tudes that went before, and that followed, 
cried, saying, Hosanna to the Son of 
David : blessed is he that cometh in the 
Name of the Lord ; Hosanna in the highest, 
And when he was come into Jerusalem, all 
the city was moved, saying, Who is this ? 
And the multitude said, This is Jesus the 
Prophet of Nazareth of Galilee. And 
Jesus went into the temple of God, and 
cast out all them that sold and bought in 
the temple, and overthrew the tables of the 
money-changers, and the seats of them that 
sold doves, and said unto them, It is 
written, My house shall be called the house 
of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of 
thieves. 

66- 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

Suontr Stwtrag in afrfenit* 

Tlie Collect. 

T>Lessed Lord, who hast caused all holy 
-*-* Scriptures to be written for our learn 
ing ; Grant that we may in such wise hear 
them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly 
digest them, that by patience, and comfort 
of thy holy Word, we may embrace, and 
ever hold fast the blessed hope of everlast 
ing life, which thou hast given us in 
our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

The Epistle. Eom. 15. 4. 

WHatsoever things were written afore 
time, were written for our learning ; 
that we through patience, and comfort 
of the Scriptures, might have hope. Now 
the God of patience and consolation grant 
you to be like-minded one toward another, 
according to Christ Jesus : That ye may 
with one mind and one mouth glorify God, 
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ 
also received us, to the glory of God. Now 
I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of 
the circumcision for the tru% of God, to 
confirm the promises macfe unto the 
fathers : and that the Gentiles might glorify 
God for his mercy ; as it is written, For 
this cause I will confess to thee among the 
67 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

Gentiles, and sing unto thy Name : And 
again he saith, Rejoice, ye Gentiles, with his 
people : And again, Praise the Lord, all ye 
Gentiles, and laud him, all ye people. And 
again Esaias saith, There shall be a root of 
Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over 'the 
Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. 
Now the God of hope fill you with all joy 
and peace in believing, that ye may abound 
in hope through the power of the Holy 
Ghost 

The Gospel. St. Luke 21. 25. 

A Nd there shall be signs in the sun, and 
-^- in the moon, and in the stars ; and 
upon the earth distress of nations, with per 
plexity, the sea and the waves roaring ; 
men's hearts failing them for fear, and for 
looking after those things which are coming 
on the earth ; for the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. And then shall they see 
the Son of man coming in a cloud with 
power and great glory. And when these 
things begin to come to pass, then look up, 
and lift up your heads ; for your redemption 
draweth nigh. And he spake to them a 
parable, Behold the fig-tree, and all the 
trees : WheiL they now shoot forth, ye see 
and know of your own selves, that summer 
is now nigh at hand. So likewise ye, when 
ye see these things come to pass, know ye, 
that the kingdom of God is nigh at hand. 
68 






THE THIRD SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 

Yerilj I say unto you, This generation shall 
not pass away till all be fullilled. Heaven 
and earth shall pass away ; but my words 
shall not pass away. 



tn 

The Collect. 

OLord Jesus Christ, who at thy first 
coming didst send thy messenger to 
prepare thy way before thee ; Grant that 
the Ministers and stewards of thy mysteries 
may likewise so prepare and make ready 
thy way, by turning the hearts of the dis 
obedient to the wisdom of the just, that at 
thy second coming to judge the world, we 
may be found an acceptable people in thy 
sight, who livest and ^reignest with the 
Father and the Holy Spirit ever, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 4. 1. 

Et a man so account of us, as of the 
Ministers of Christ, and Stewards of 
ie mysteries of God. Moreover, it is re 
quired in stewards, that a man be found 
dthful. But with me it is a very small 
ling, that I should be judged of you, or of 
tan's judgment : yea,' I judge not mine 
,wn self. For I know nothing by myself, 
et am I not hereby justified ; but he tlvat 
judgeth me is the Lord. Therefore judge 
69 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN" ADVENT. 

nothing before the time, until the Lord 
come, who both will bring to light the hid 
den things of darkness, and will make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts : and 
then shall every man have praise of God. 

fhe Gospel. St. Matth. 11. 2. 

"\T~Ow when John had heard in the prison 
-^ the works of Christ, he sent two of his 
disciples, and said unto him, Art thou he 
that should come, or do we look for 
another ? Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Go, and shew John again those 
things which ye do hear and see : The blind 
receive their sight, and the lame walk, the 
lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 
dead are raised up, and the poor have the 
Gospel preached to them : And blessed is 
he whosoever shall not be offended in me. 
And as they departed, Jesus began to say 
unto the multitudes concerning John, 
What went ye out into the wilderness for to 
see ? A reed shaken with the wind ? But 
what went ye out for to see ? A man cloth 
ed in soft raiment ? behold, they that wear 
soft clothing are in kings' houses. But 
what went ye out for to see ? A prophet ? 
yea, I say unto you, and more than a 
prophet. For this is he of whom it is 
written, Behold, I send my messenger be 
fore tKy face, which shall prepare thy way 
before thee. 

70 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN ADVENT. 



JFottrtfj ^unirag in 

The Collect. 

OLord, raise up (we pray thee) thy 
power, and come among us ; and with 
great might succour us, that whereas, 
through our sins and wickedness, we are 
sore let and hindered in running the race 
that is set before us, thy bountiful grace 
and mercy may speedily help and deliver 
us, through the satisfaction of thy Son our 
Lord ; to whom with thee and the Hply 
Ghost be honour and glory, world without 
end. Amen. 

The Epistle. Phil. 4. 4. 

T>Ejoice in the Lord alway ; and again 
" 1 say, Rejoice. Let your moderation 
be known unto all men. The Lord is at 
hand. Be careful for nothing ; but in every 
thing by prayer and supplication, with 
thanksgiving, let your requests be made 
known unto God. And the peace of God, 
which passeth all understanding, shall keep 
your hearts and minds through Christ Jesus. 

The Gospel. St. John 1. 19. 

^His is the record of John, when the 

Jews sent Priests and Levites from Je 

rusalem to ask him, Who art thou ? And 

he confessed, and denied not ; but confessed, 

71 



CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

I am not the Christ. And they asked him, 
What then? Art tliou Elias ? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that prophet ? 
And he answered, !N"o. Then said they un 
to him, Who art thou ? that we may give an 
answer to them that sent us : What sayest 
thou of thyself ? lie said, I am the voice 
of one crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as said the 
prophet Esaias. And they which were sent 
were of the Pharisees. And they asked 
him, and. said unto him, Why baptizest 
thou then, if thou be not that Christ, nor 
Elias, neither that prophet ? John answer 
ed them, saying, I baptize with water ; but 
there standeth one among you, whom ye 
know not : He it is who, coming after me, 
is preferred before me, whose shoes latchet 
I am not worthy to unloose. These things 
were done in Bethabara, beyond Jordan, 
where John was baptizing. 



Natifottg of out ILortL or tfje 
af <fjrfst, commonly cailrtr 



The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, who hast given us thy 
-^- only begotten Son to take our nature 
upon him, and as at this time to be born of 
a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being re 
generate, and made thy children by adoption 
72 






CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

and grace, may daily be renewed by thy 
Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord Je 
sus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the same Spirit ever, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. Heb. 1. 1. 

GOd, who at sundry times, and in divers 
manners, spake in time past imto the 
fathers by the prophets, hath in these last 
days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he 
hath appointed heir of all things, by whom 
also he made the worlds : Who being the 
brightness of his glory, and the express 
image of his person, and. upholding all 
things by the word of his power, w T hen he 
had by himself purged our sins, sat down 
on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; 
being made so much better than the angels, 
as he hath by inheritance obtained a more 
excellent Name than they. For unto which 
of the angels said he at any time, Thou art 
my Son, this day have 1 begotten thee? 
And again, I will be to him a Father, and 
he shall be to me a Son ? And again, when 
he bringeth in the first-begotten into the 
world, he saith, And let all the angels of 
God worship him. And of the angels he 
saith, Who maketh his angels spirits, and 
his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the 
Son he saith, Thy throne, O God, is for ever 
and ever ; a sceptre of righteousness is the 
4 73 



CHRISTMAS-DAY. 

sceptre of thy kingdom : Thou hast loved 
righteousness and hated iniquity ; therefore 
God, even thy God, hath anointed thee with 
the oil of gladness above thy fellows. And, 
Thou, Lord, in the beginning hast laid the 
foundation of the earth ; and the heavens 
are the works of thine hands : They shall 
perish, but thou remainest ; and they all 
shall wax old as doth a garment : and as a 
vesture shalt thou fold them up, and they 
shall be changed ; but thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 

The Gospel. St. John 1. 1. 

TN the beginning was the Word, and the 
- Word was with God, and the Word was 
God. The same was in the beginning with 
God. All things were made by him ; and 
without him was not any thing made, that 
was made. In him was life, and the life 
was the light of men. And the light 
shineth in darkness, and the darkness com 
prehended it not. There was a man sent 
from God, whose name was John : The 
same came for a witness, to bear witness 
of the light, that all men through him 
might believe. He was not that light, but 
was sent to bear witness of that light. 
That was the true light, which lighteneth 
every man that cometh into the world. He 
was in the world, and the world was made 
by him, and the world knew him not. He 
74 



SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS. 

came unto his own, and his own received 
him not. But as many as received him, to 
them gave he power to become the sons of 
God, even to them that believe on his 
name : Which were born, not of blood, nor 
of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of 
man, but of God. And the Word was 
made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we 
beheld his glory, the glory as of the only 
begotten of the Father) full of grace and 
truth. 



Stmttag after 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, who hast given us thy 
k only begotten Son to take our nature 
upon him, and as at this time to be born of 
a pure Virgin ; Grant that we being regen 
erate, and made thy children by adoption 
and grace, may daily be renewed by thy 
Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord Je 
sus Christ, who liveth and reigneth with 
thee and the same Spirit ever, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. Gal. 4. 1. 

"\TOw I say, that the heir, as long as he. 
^ is a child, differeth nothing from a ser 
vant, though he be lord of all ; but is under 
tutors and governors, until the time ap 
pointed of the father. Even so we, when 
75 



SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS. 

we were children, were in bondage under 
the elements of the world: but when the 
fulness of the time was come, God sent 
forth his Son, made of a woman, made un 
der the law, to redeem them that were un 
der the law, that we might receive the 
adoption of sons. And because ye are sons, 
God hath sent forth the Spirit' of his Son 
into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. 
"Wherefore thou art no more a servant, but 
a son ; and if a son, then an heir of God 
through Christ. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 1. 18. 

THe birth of Jesus Christ was on this 
wise : When as his mother Mary was 
espoused to Joseph, (before they came to 
gether) she was found with child of the 
Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, 
being a just man, and not willing to make 
her a public example, was minded to put 
her away privily. But while he thought 
on these things, behold, the angel of the 
Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, 
Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take 
unto thee Mary thy wife ; for that which is 
conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost : 
And she shall bring forth a Son, and thou 
shalt call his name Jesus ; for he shall save 
his people from their sins. (Now all this 
was done, that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken of the Lord by the prophet, 
76 



THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 

saying, Behold, a virgin 'shall be with child, 
and shall bring forth a Son, and they shall 
call his name Emmanuel, which being in 
terpreted, is, God with us.) Then Joseph 
being raised from sleep, did as the angel of 
the Lord had bidden him, and took unto 
him his wife : And knew her not till she 
had brought forth her first-born Son ; and 
he called his name Jesus. 



(fcircumctmon of 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, who madest thy blessed 
B*V Son to be circumcised and obedient to 
the law for man ; Grant us the true circum 
cision of the Spirit, that our hearts and all 
our members being mortified from all 
worldly and carnal^ lusts, we may in all 
things obey thy blessed will, through the 
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

TJie Epistle. Eom. 4. 8. 

OLessed is the man to whom the Lord 
*-* will not impute sin. Cometh this 
blessedness then upon the circumcision 
only, or upon the uncircumcision also 1 
For we say, that faith was reckoned to 
Abraham for righteousness. How was it 
then reckoned \ when he was in circumcision 
77 



THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 

or in nncircumcision ? not in circumcision, 
but in nncircumcision. And he received 
the sign of circumcision, a seal of the right 
eousness of the faith, which he had yet 
being uncircumcised ; that he might be the 
father of all them that believe, though they 
be not . circumcised ; that righteousness 
might be imputed unto them also : And 
the father of circumcision to them who are 
not of the circumcision only, but also walk 
in the steps of that faith of our father Abra 
ham, which he had being yet uncircum 
cised. For the promise, that he should be 
the heir of the world, was not to Abraham, 
or to his seed, through the law, but through 
the righteousness of faith. For if they 
which are of the law be heirs, faith is made 
void and the promise made of none effect. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 2. 15. 

ANd it came to pass, as the angels were 
gone away from them into heaven, the 
shepherds said one to another, Let us now 
go even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing 
which is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
made known unto us. And they came 
with haste, and found Mary and Joseph, 
and the babe lying in a manger. And 
when they had seen it, they made known 
abroad the saying which was told them con 
cerning this child. And all they that heard 
it wondered at those things which were 
78 



THE EPIPHANY. 

told them by the shepherds. But Mary 
kept all these things, and pondered them 
in her heart. And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for all the. 
things that they had heard and seen, as it 
was told unto them. And when eight days 
were accomplished for the circumcising of 
the child, his name was called JESUS, 
which was so named of the angel before he 
was conceived in the womb. 

T The same Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, shall serve for every 
Day after unto the Epiphany. 



STfjr SSiUflljang, or tfje 
tton of eftrtst to tje 

The Collect. 

OGod, who by the leading of a Star 
didst manifest thy only begotten Son 
to the Gentiles ; Mercifully grant, that we r 
who know thee now by faith, 'may after 
this life have the 'fruition of thy glorious 
Godhead, through Jesus Christ our Lord.. 



The Epistle. Ephes. 3. I. 

FOr this cause, I Paul, the prisoner of 
Jesus Christ for you Gentiles ; if ye 
have heard of the dispensation of the grace 
of God, which is given me to you- ward : 
How that by revelation he made known 
unto me the mystery (as I wrote afore in 
79 



THE EPIPHANY. 

few words, whereby, when ye read, ye may 
understand my knowledge in the mystery 
of Christ) which in other ages was not 
made known unto the sons of men, as it is 
now revealed unto his holy Apostles and 
Prophets by the Spirit ; That the Gentiles 
should be fellow heirs, and of the same 
body, and partakers of his promise in Christ, 
by the Gospel : whereof I was made a min 
ister, according to the gift of the grace of 
God, given unto me by the effectual work 
ing 'of his power. Unto me, who am less 
than the least of all saints, is this grace 
given, that I should preach among the Gen 
tiles the unsearchable riches of Christ ; and 
to make all men see what is the fellowship 
of the mystery, which from the beginning 
of the world hath been hid in God, who 
created all things by Jesus Christ : to the 
intent that now unto the principalities and 
powers in heavenly places might be known 
by the Church the manifold wisdom of 
God, according to the eternal purpose 
which he purposed in Christ Jesus our 
Lord : In whom we have boldness and ac 
cess with confidence by the faith of him. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 2. 1. 

IEN Jesus was born in Bethlehem of 
Judea, in the days of Herod the king, 
behold, there came wise men from the east 
to Jerusalem, saying, Where is he that is 
80 



THE EPIPHANY. 

born King of the Jews ? for we have seen 
his star in the east, and are come to wor 
ship him. When Herod the king had 
heard these things, he was troubled, and all 
Jerusalem with him. And when he had 
gathered all the chief priests and scribes of 
the people together, he demanded of them, 
where Christ should be born. And they 
said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: 
For thus it is written by the prophet, And 
thou, BeLhlehem in the land of Juda, art 
not the least among the princes of Juda ; 
For out of thee shall come a Governor that 
shall rule my people Israel. Then Herod, 
when he had privily called the wise men, 
inquired of them diligently what time the 
star appeared. And he sent them .to Beth 
lehem, and said, Go, and search diligently 
for the young child, and when ye have 
found him, bring me word again, that I 
may come and worship him also. When 
they had heard the king, they departed ; 
and lo, the star which they saw in the east 
went before them, till it came and stood 
over where the young child was. When 
they saw the star, they rejoiced with ex 
ceeding great joy. And when they were 
come into 'the house, they .saw the young 
child with Mary his mother, and fell down 
and worshipped him : And when they had 
opened their treasures they presented unto 
him gifts; gold, and frankincense, and 
81 



THE FIKST SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

myrrh. And being warned of God in a 
dream, that they should not return to 
Herod, they departed into their own coun 
try another way. 



JFtrst Suntrag after tfie 



The Collect. 

OLord, we beseech thee mercifully to re 
ceive the prayers of thy people who 
call upon thee ; and grant that they may 
both perceive and know what things they 
ought to do, and also may have grace 
and power faithfully to fulfil the same * 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Kom. 12. 1. . 



I Beseech you therefore, brethren, by the 
mercies of God, that ye present your 
bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable 



unto God, which is your reasonable service. 
And be not conformed to this world ; but 
be ye transformed by the renewing of your 
mind, that ye may prove what is that good, 
and acceptable, and perfect will of God. 
For I say, through the grace give*n unto me, 
to every man that is among you, not to 
think of himself more highly than he ought 
to think, but to think soberly, according as 
God hath dealt to every man the measure of 
82 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. . 

faith. For as we have many members in 
one body, and all members have not the 
same office ; so we, being many, are one 
body in Christ, and every one members one 
of another. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 2. 41. 

RJOwhis parents went to Jerusalem every 
-^ year at the feast of the passover. And 
when he was twelve years old, they went 
up to Jerusalem, after the custom of the 
feast. And when they had fulfilled the 
days, as they returned, the child Jesus tar 
ried behind in Jerusalem ; and Joseph and 
his mother knew not of it. But they, sup 
posing him to have been in the company, 
went a day's journey, and they sought him 
among their kinsfolk and acquaintance. 
And when they found him not, they turn 
ed back again to Jerusalem, seeking him. 
And it came to pass, that after three days 
they found him in the temple, sitting in the 
midst of the doctors, both hearing them 
and asking them questions. And all that 
heard him were astonished at his under 
standing and answers. And when they 
saw him, they were amazed : and his mother 
said unto him, Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us? behold, thy father and I 
have sought - thee sorrowing. And he said 
unto them, How is it that ye sought me ? 
wist ye not that I must be about my 
83 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

Father's business? And they understood 
not, the saying which he spake unto them. 
And he went down with them, and came 
to Nazareth, and was subject unto them : 
but his mother kept all these sayings in 
her heart. And Jesus increased in wisdom 
and stature, and in favour with God and man. 



<Sunttaj> after ttje 



The Collect. 

A LMIGHTY and everlasting God, who 
*-*- dost govern all things in heaven and 
earth ; Mercifully hear the supplications of 
thy people, and grant us thy peace all the 
days of our life ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Horn. 12. 6. 

TTAving then gifts, differing according 
-"- to the grace that is given to us, 
whether prophecy, let us prophesy accord 
ing .to the proportion of faith ; or ministry, 
let us wait on our ministering ; or he that 
teacheth, on teaching ; or he that exhorteth, 
on exhortation : he that giveth, let him do 
it with simplicity ; he that ruleth, with 
diligence ; he that sheweth mercy, with 
cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimu 
lation. Abhor that which is evil ; cleave 
84 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

to that which is good. Be kindly affection- 
ed one to another with brotherly love ; in 
honour preferring one another : not sloth 
ful in business ; fervent in spirit ; serving 
the Lord ; rejoicing in hope ; patient in tri 
bulation ; continuing instant in prayer ; 
distributing to the necessity of saints; 
given to hospitality. Bless them which 
persecute you ; bless, and curse not. Re 
joice with them that do rejoice, and weep 
with them that weep. Be of the same 
mind one towards another. Mind not high 
things, but condescend to men of low estate. 

The Gospel. St. John 2. 1. 

AlSTd the third day there was a marriage 
in Cana of Galilee, and the mother "of 
Jesus was there. And both Jesus was call 
ed, and his disciples, to the marriage. And 
when they wanted wine, the mother of 
Jesus saith unto him, They have no wine. 
Jesus saith unto her, Woman, what have I 
to do with thee ? mine hour is not yet come. 
His mother saith unto the servants, What- 
sovever he saith unto you, do it. And there 
were set there six water-pots of stone, after 
the manner of the purifying of the Jews, 
containing two or three h'rkins apiece. 
Jesus saith unto them, Fill the water-pots 
with water. And they tilled them up to 
the brim. And he saith unto them, Draw 
out now, and bear unto the governor of the 
85 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

feast. And they bare it. When the ruler 
of the feast had tasted the water that was 
made wine, and knew not whence it was, 
(but the servants which drew the water 
knew,) the governor of the feast called the 
bridegroom, and saith unto him, Every man 
at the beginning doth set forth good wine, 
and when men have well drunk, then that 
which is worse : but thou hast kept the 
good wine until now. This beginning of 
miracles did Jesus in Can a of Galilee, and 
manifested forth his glory, and his disciples 
believed on him. 



STfjtrir Sunlrag after tfje 



The Collect. 

A LMIGr&TY and everlasting God, mer- 
J -*~ cif ully look upon our infirmities, and in 
all our dangers and necessities stretch forth 
thy right hand to help and defend us, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Kom. 12. 16. 

E not wise in your own conceit. Re- 
compence to no man evil for evil. 
Provide things honest in the sight of all 
men. If it be possible, as much as lieth in 
you, live peaceably with all men. Dearly 
beloved, avenge not yourselves, but rather 
86 



B 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

give place unto wrath ; for it is written, 
V engeance is mine ; I will repay, saith the 
Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, 
feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink : for 
in so doing thon shalt heap coals of fire on 
his head. Be not overcome of evil, but 
overcome evil with good. 

The Gospel. St. Matth..8. 1. 

WHen he was come down from the 
mountain, great multitudes followed 
him. And behold, there came a leper and 
worshipped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put 
forth his hand, and touched him, saying, 
I will, be thou clean. And immediately 
his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus saith 
unto him, See thou tell no man, but go thy 
way, shew thyself to the priest, and offer 
the gift that Moses commanded for a testi 
mony unto them. And when Jesus was 
entered into Capernaum, there came unto 
him a Centurion, beseeching him, and say 
ing, Lord, my servant lieth at home sick of 
the palsy, grievously tormented. And Je 
sus saith unto him, I will come and heal 
him. The Centurion answered and said, 
Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldst 
come under my roof ; but speak the word 
only, and my servant shall be healed. For 
I am a man under authority, having soldiers 
under me : and I say unto this man, Go, 
87 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

and lie goeth ; and to another, Come, and 
he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, 
and he doeth it, ' When Jesus heard it, he 
marvelled, and said to them that followed, 
Verily I say unto you, I have not found so 
great faith, no not in Israel. And I say 
unto you, that many shall come from the 
east and west, and shall sit down with Abra 
ham and Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom 
of heaven. But the children of the King 
dom shall be cast out into outer darkness : 
there shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. And Jesus said unto the Centurion, 
Go thy way, and as thou hast believed, so 
be it done unto thee. And his servant was 
healed in the self -same hour. 



JFouttf) cStmttas after 



The Collect. 

OGod, who knowest .us to be set in the 
midst of so many and great dangers, 
that by reason of the frailty of our nature 
we cannot always stand upright ; Grant to 
us such strength and protection, as may 
support us in all dangers, and carry us 
through all temptations, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 
88 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

The Epistle. Rom. 13. 1. 
T Et every soul be subject unto the 
-^ higher powers ; for there is no power 
but of God : the powers that be, are or 
dained of God. Whosoever therefore re- 
sisteth the power resisteth the ordinance of 
God : and they that resist, shall receive to 
themselves damnation. For rulers are not a 
terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
thou then not be afraid of the power ? do 
that which is good, and thou shalt have praise 
of the same : for he is 'the minister of God 
to thee for good. But if thou do that which 
is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the 
sword in vain ; for he is the minister of 
God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him 
that doeth evil. "Wherefore ye must needs 
be subject, not only for wrath, but also for 
conscience sake. For, for this cause pay' 
ye tribute also ; for they are God's minis 
ters, attending continually upon this very 
thing. Render therefore to all their dues ; 
tribute to whom tribute is due, custom to 
whom custom, fear to whom fear, honour 
to whom honour. 

The Gospel St. Matth. 8. 23. 

A Nd when he was entered into a ship, 
ifmr his disciples followed him. And be 
hold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, 
insomuch that the ship was covered with 
the waves: but he was asleep. And his 
89 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

disciples came to him, and awoke him, say 
ing, Lord, save ns, we perish. And lie 
saith unto them, "Why are ye fearful, O ye 
of little faith? Then he arose, and re 
buked the winds and the sea, and there 
was a great calm. But the men marvelled, 
saying, What manner of man is this, that 
even the winds and the sea obey him \ 
And when* he was come to the other side, 
into the country of the Gergesenes, there 
met him two possessed with devils coming 
out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that 
no man might pass by that way. And be 
hold, they cried out, saying, What have we 
to do with thee, Jesus, thou son of God ? 
art thou come hither to torment us before 
the time ? And there was a good way off 
from them an herd of many swine, feeding. 
So the devils besought him, saying, If thou 
cast us out, suffer us to go away into the 
herd of swine. And he said unto them, 
Go. And when they were come out, they 
went into the herd of swine : and behold, 
the whole herd of swine, ran violently down 
a steep place into the sea, and perished in 
. the waters. And they that kept them fled, 
and went their ways into the city, and told 
every thing, and what was befallen to the 
possessed of the devils. And behold, the 
whole city came out to meet Jesus : and 
when they saw him, they besought him, 
that he would depart out of their coasts. 
90 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY'. 

JFffti) Suntrag after tfje 



The Collect. 

OLord, we beseech thee to keep thy 
Church and houshold continually in 
thy true religion, that they who do lean 
only upon the hope of thy heavenly grace, 
may evermore be defended by thy mighty 
power, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Col. 3. 12. 

TDUt on therefore (as the elect of God, 
holy and beloved) bowels of mercies, 
kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, 
long-suffering ; forbearing one another, and 
forgiving one another, if any man have a 
quarrel against any ; even as Christ forgave 
you, so . also do ye. And above all these 
things put on charity, which is the bond of 
gerf ectness. And let the peace of God rule 
in your hearts, to the which also ye are 
called in one body ; and be ye thankful. 
Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly 
in all wisdom, teaching and admonishing 
one another in psalms, and hymns, and 
spiritual songs, singing with grace in your 
hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do 
in .word or deed, do all in the Name of the 
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the 
Father by him. 

91 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

The Gospel St. Matth. 13. 24. 

r PHE kingdom of Heaven is likened unto 
-*- a man which sowed good seed in his 
field. But while men slept, his enemy 
came and sowed tares among the wheat, and 
went his way. But when the blade was 
sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then 
appeared the tares also. So the servants of 
the housholder came, and said unto him, 
Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy 
field ? from whence then hath it tares ? He 
said unto them, An enemy hath done this. 
The servants said unto him, Wilt thou then 
that we go and gather them up ? But he 
said, Nay ; lest while ye gather up the tares, 
ye root up also the wheat with them. Let 
both grow together until the harvest ; and 
in the time of harvest I will say to the reap 
ers, Gather ye together first the tares, and 
bind them in bundles to burn them; but 
gather the wheat into my barn. 



after 



The Collect. 

OGod, whose blessed Son was manifest 
ed, that he might destroy the works of 
the devil, and make us the sons of God, 
and heirs of eternal life ; Grant us, we be 
seech thee, that having this hope, we may 
92 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTEK EPIPHANY. 

purify ourselves, even as he is pure ; that 
when he shall appear again with power and 
great glory, we may be made like unto him 
in his eternal and glorious kingdom ; where 
with thee, O Father, and thee, O Holy 
Ghost, he liveth and reigneth ever, one 
God, world without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. John 3. 1. 

"DEhold, what manner of love the Fa- 
-*-* ther hath bestowed upon us, that we 
should be called the sons of God : therefore 
the world knoweth us not, because it knew 
him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of 
God, and it doth not yet appear what we 
shall be : but we know, that when he shall 
appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall 
see him as he is. And every man that 
hath this hope in him, purifieth himself, 
even as he is pure. Whosoever com- 
mitteth sin, transgresseth also the law ; for 
sin is the transgression of the law. And 
ye know that he was manifested to take 
away our sins ; and in him is no sin. 
Whosoever abideth in him, sinneth not : 
whosoever sinneth,* hath not seen him, 
neither, known him. Little children, let no 
man deceive you : he that doeth righteous 
ness is righteous, even as he is righteous. 
He that committeth sin is of the devil ; for 
the devil sinneth from the beginning. For 
this purpose, the Son of God was manifest- 
93 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER EPIPHANY. 

ed, that he might destroy the works of the 
devil. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 24. 23. 
r PlIen if any man shall say unto you, Lo, 
here is Christ, or there ; believe it not. 
For there shall arise false Christs and false 
prophets, and shall shew great signs and 
wonders ; insomuch that (if it were possi 
ble) they shall deceive the very elect. Be 
hold, I have told you before. Wherefore, 
if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in 
the desert ; go not forth : behold, he is in 
the secret chambers ; believe it not. For 
as the lightning cometh out of the east, 
and shineth even unto the west ; so shall 
also the coming . of the Son of man be. 
For wheresoever the carcase is, there will 
the eagles be gathered together. Imme 
diately after the tribulation of those days 
shall the sun be darkened, and the moon 
shall not give her light, and the stars shall 
fall from heaven, and the powers of the 
heavens shall be shaken. And then shall 
appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : 
and then shall all the % tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see the^ Son of man 
coming in the clouds of heaven, with power 
and great glory. And he shall send his an 
gels with a great sound of a trumpet, and 
they shall gather together his elect from the 
four winds, from one end of heaven to the 
other. 

94 



SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 



cailrtr Sqjtuaseatma, or 
before ILent. 



K 



The Collect. 

Lord, we beseech thee favourably to 
hear the prayers of thy people, that we, 
who are justly punished for our offences^ 
may be mercifully delivered by thy good 
ness, for the glory of thy Name, through 
Jesus Christ our Saviour, who liveth and 
reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost 
ever, one God, world without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 9. 24. 

Now ye not, that they which run in 
a race, -run all, but one receiveth the 
prize ? So run that ye may obtain. And 
every man that striveth for the mastery, is 
temperate in all things : Now they do it to 
obtain a corruptible crown, but we an incor 
ruptible. I therefore so run, not as uncer 
tainly ; so fight I, not as one that beateth 
the air: but I keep under my body, and 
bring it into subjection, lest that by any 
means, when I have preached to others, I 
myself should be a castaway. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 20. 1. 

HE kingdom of heaven is like unto a 
man that is an housholder, which 
went out early in the morning to hire 
labourers into his vineyard. And when he 
95 



T 



SEPTUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 

had agreed with the labourers for a penny 
a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And 
he went out about the third hour, and saw 
others standing idle in the market-place, and 
said unto them, Go ye also into the vine 
yard, and whatsoever is right I will give 
you. And they went their way. Again 
ne went out about the sixth and ninth hour, 
and did likewise. And about the eleventh 
hour he went out, and found others stand 
ing idle, and saith unto them, Why stand 
ye here all the day idle ? they say unto him, 
Because no man hath hired us. He saith 
unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard, 
and whatsoever is right, that shall ye re 
ceive. So when even was come, the Lord 
of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call 
the labourers, and give them their hire, be 
ginning from the last unto the first. And 
when they came that were hired about the 
eleventh hour, they received every man a 
penny. But when the first came, they sup 
posed that they should have received more ; 
and they likewise received every man a 
penny. And when they had received it, 
they murmured against the good man of the 
house, saying, These last have wrought but 
one hour, and thou hast made them equal 
unto us, which have borne the burden and 
heat of the day. But he answered one of 
them, and said, Friend, I do thee no wrong : 
didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? 
96 



SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY. 

Take that thine is, and go thy way ; I will 
give unto this last even as unto thee. Is it 
not lawful for me to do what I will with 
mine own 1 Is thine eye evil, because I am 
good? So the last shall be first, and the 
first last: for many be called, but few 
chosen. 



^untrai) callttr J&efagigima, ar 
secontr Suntta ijefore Unit, 



The Collect. 

OLord God, who seest that, we put not 
our trust in any thing that we do; 
Mercifully grant that by thy power we may 
be defended against all adversity, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. ' 2 Cor. 11. 19. 

~\7TE suffer fools gladly, seeing ye your 
selves are wise. For ye suner if a man 
bring you into bondage, if a man devour 
you, if a man take of you, if a man exalt 
himself, if a man smite you on the face. I 
speak as concerning reproach, as though we 
had been weak : howbeit, whereinsoever 
any is bold, (I speak foolishly,) I am bold 
also. Are they Hebrews ? so am I : are 
they Israelites ? so am I : are they the seed 
of Abraham ? so am I : are they ministers 
of Christ ? (I speak as a fool) I am more : 
in labours more abundant ; in stripes above 
5 97 



SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY. 

measure; in prisons more frequent; in 
deaths oft. Of the Jews five times receiv 
ed I forty stripes save one ; Thrice was I 
beaten with rods ; Once was I stoned ; 
Thrice I suffered ship wrack'; A night and 
a day I have been in the deep ; in journey- 
ings often ; in perils of waters ; in perils of 
robbers ; in perils by mine own country 
men ; in perils by the heathen ; in perils in 
the city ; in perils in the wilderness ; in 
perils in the sea ; in perils among false 
brethren ; in weariness and painf ulness ; in 
watchings often ; in hunger and thirst ; in 
fastings often; in. cold and nakedness; be 
sides those things that are without, that 
which cometh upon me daily, the care of all 
the churches. Who is weak, and I am not 
weak ? who is offended, and I burn not ? 
If I must needs glory, I will glory of the 
things which concern mine infirmities. The 
God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that 
I lye not. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 8. 4. 

en much people were gathered to 
gether, and were come to him out of 
every city, he spake by a parable : A sower 
went out to sow his seed ; and as he sowed, 
some fell by the way-side ; and it was trod 
den down, and the fowls of the air devour 
ed it ; And some fell upon a rock, and as 
98 



SEXAGESIMA SUNDAY. 

soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, 
because it lacked moisture ; And some fell 
among thorns, and the thorns sprang up 
with it, and choked it ; Arid other fell on 
good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit 
an hundred fold. And when he had said 
these things, he cried, He that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked 
him, saying, What might this parable be ? 
And he said, Unto you it is given to know 
the mysteries of the kingdom of God : but 
to others in parables ; that seeing they might 
not see, and hearing they might not under 
stand. Now the parable is this : The seed 
is the- word of God. Those by the way 
side are they that hear ; then cometh the 
devil, and taketh away the word out of their 
hearts, lest they should believe and be 
saved. They on the rock are they, which 
when they hear, receive the word with joy ; 
and these have no root, which for a while 
believe, and in time of temptation fall 
away. And that which fell among thorns 
are they, which, when they have heard, go 
forth, and are choaked with cares, and riches, 
and pleasures of this life, and bring no fruit 
to perfection. But that on the good ground, 
are they, which in an honest and good heart, 
having heard the word, keep it, and bring 
forth fruit with patience. 
99 



QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 



caltrtr 
or tfte tujrt Sunttag fcefore Hint* 



OLord, who hast taught us, that all our 
doings without charity are nothing 
worth; Send thy Holy Ghost, and pour 
into our hearts that most excellent gift of 
charity, the very bond of peace, and of all 
virtues, without which whosoever liveth is 
counted dead before thee. Grant this for 
thine only Son Jesus Christ's sake. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 13. 1. 

T Hough I speak with the tongues of 
men and of angels, and have not cha 
rity, I am become as sounding brass, or a 
tinkling cymbal : And though I have the 
gift of prophecy, and understand all mys 
teries, and all knowledge ; and though I 
have all faith, so that I could remove moun 
tains, and have not charity, I am nothing. 
And though I bestow all my goods to feed 
the poor, and though I give my body to be 
burned, and have not charity, it profiteth 
me nothing. Charity .suifereth long, and 
is kind : charity envietli not ; charity vaunt- 
eth not itself, is not puffed up, doth not be 
have itself unseemly, seeketh not her own, 
is not easily provoked, thinketh no evil, re- 1 
joiceth not in iniquity, but rejoiceth in the \ 
truth ; bearetli all things, believeth all : 
100 



QUINQUAGESIMA SUNDAY. 

things, hopeth all things, endureth all 
things. Charity never f aileth : but whether 
there be prophecies, they shall fail ; whe 
ther there be tongues, they shall cease ; 
whether there be knowledge, it shall van 
ish away. For we know in part, and we 
prophesy in part : But when that which is 
perfect is come, then that which is in part 
ahall be done away. When I was a child, 
I spake as a child, I understood as a child, 
I thought as a child ; but w T hen I became a 
man, I put away childish things. For now 
we see through a glass darkly ; but then 
face to face : now I know in part ; but then 
shall I know even as also I am known. 
And now abideth faith, hope, charity, these 
three ; but the greatest of these is charity. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 18. 31. 

THen Jesus took unto him the twelve, 
and said unto them, Behold, we go up 
to Jerusalem, 'and all things that are writ 
ten by the prophets concerning the Son of 
man shall be accomplished. For he shall 
be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall 
be mocked, and spitefully entreated, and 
spitted on: And they shall scourge him, 
and put him to death ; and the third day he 
shall rise again. And they understood 
none of these things : and this saying was 
hid from, them, . neither knew they the 
things which were spoken. And it came 
101 



ASH-WEDNESDAY. 

to pass, that as he was come nigh unto 
Jericho, a certain blind man sat by the way 
side begging: and hearing the multitude 
pass by, he asked what it meant. And 
they told him, that Jesus of Nazareth 
passeth by. And he cried, saying, Jesus, 
thou Son of David, have mercy on me. 
And they which went before rebuked him, 
that he should hold his peace : but he cried 
so much the more, Thou Son of David, have 
mercy on me. And Jesus stood and com 
manded him to be brought unto him : and 
when he was come near, he asked him, say 
ing, What wilt thou that I should do unto 
thee ? And he said, Lord, that I may re 
ceive my sight. And Jesus said unto him, 
Receive thy sight ; thy faith hath saved 
thee. And immediately he received his 
sight, and followed him, glorifying God: 
and all the people, when tliey saw it, gave 
praise unto God. 



JFttst Bag of Hent, commonlg 
callttr 



The Collect. 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, who 
j*- hatest nothing that thou hast made, 
and dost forgive the sins of all those who 
are penitent ; Create and make in us new 
and contrite hearts, that we worthily la- 
102 



ASH-WEDNESDAY. 

menting our sins, and acknowledging our 
wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God 
of all mercy, perfect remission and forgive 
ness, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

1" This Collect Is to be read every Day in Lent, after tiie Collect 
appointed for the Day. 

5 At Morning Prayer, the Litany being ended, shall be said the 
following Prayers, immediately before the general Thanksgiv 
ing. 

O Lord, we- beseech thee, mercifully hear 
our prayers, and spare all those who 
confess their sins unto thee ; that they, 
whose consciences .by sin are accused, by 
thy merciful pardon may be absolved, 
through Christ our Lord. Amen. 

C\ Most mighty God, and merciful Fa- 
^ ther, who hast compassion upon all 
men, and hatest nothing that thou hast 
made ; who wouldest not the death of a sin 
ner, but that he should rather turn from 
his sin, and be ' saved ; Mercifully forgive 
us our trespasses ; receive and comfort us, 
who are grieved and wearied with the bur 
den of our sins. Thy property is always 
to have mercy ; to thee .only it appertaineth 
to forgive sins: spare us therefore, good 
Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast re 
deemed ; enter not into judgment with thy 
servants, who are vile earth, and miserable 
sinners ; but so turn thine anger from us, 
who meekly acknowledge our vileness, and 
103 



ASH-WEDNESDAY. 

truly repent us of our faults ; and so make 
haste to help us in this world, that we may 
ever live with thee in the world to come, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

U Then shall the People say this that followeth, after the 
Minister : 

r l^Urn thou us, O good Lord, and so shall 
-*- we be turned. Be favourable, O Lord, 
Be favourable to thy people, "Who turn to 
thee in weeping, fasting, and praying. For 
thou art a merciful God, Full of compas 
sion, Long-suffering, and of great pity. 
Thou sparest when we deserve punishment, 
And in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. 
Spare thy people, good Lord, spare them ; 
And let not thine heritage be brought to 
confusion. Hear us, O Lord, for thy mercy 
is great ; And after the multitude of thy 
mercies look upon us, Through the merits 
and mediation of thy blessed Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. . 

For the Epistle. Joel 2. 12. 

rn ye even to me, saith the Lord, 
with all your heart, and with fasting 
and with weeping, and with mourning 
And rend your heart, and not your gar 
ments, and turn unto the Lord your God 
for he is gracious and merciful, slow to 
anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth 
him of the evil. Who knoweth if he will 
return, and repent, and leave a blessing be- 
104 



ASH-W EDNESD AT. 

hind him, even a meat-offering and a drink- 
offering unto the Lord your God ? Blow the 
trumpet in Zion, sanctify a fast, call a 
solemn assembly, gather the people, sancti 
fy the congregation, assemble the elders, 
gather the children, and those that suck the 
breasts ; let the bridegroom go forth of his 
chamber, and the bride out of her closet ; 
let the priests, the ministers of the Lord, 
.weep between the porch and the altar, and 
let them say, Spare thy people, O Lord, and 
give not thine heritage- to reproach, that 
the heathen should rule over them : where 
fore should they say among the people, 
Where is their God. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 6. 16. 



ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of 
a sad countenance: for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may appear unto men 
to fast. "Verily I say unto you, thev have 
their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that 
thou appear not unto men to fast, but unto 
thy Father which is in secret ; and thy 
Father which seeth in secret, shall reward 
thee openly. Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth and rust 
doth corrupt, and where thieves break 
through and steal : But lay up for vour- 
selves treasures in heaven, where neither 
moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where 
105 



THE FIKST SUNDAY IN LENT. 

thieves do not break through nor steal : 
For where your treasure is, there will your 
heart be also. 



JFfrst ^uirtrag tit ILent 

The Collect. 

OLord,. who for our sake didst fast 
forty days and forty nights ; Give 
us grace to use such abstinence, that our 
flesh being subdued to the Spirit, we may 
ever obey thy godly motions in righteous 
ness and true holiness, to thy honour and 
flory, who livest and reignest with the 
ather and the Holy Ghost, "one God, world 
without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 6. 1. 

T\TE then, as workers together with him, 
beseech you also, that ye receive not 
the grace of God in vain : (For he saith, I 
have heard thee in a time accepted, and in 
the day of salvation have I succoured thee : 
behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, 
now is the day of salvation ;) Giving no 
offence in any thing, that the ministry be 
not blamed; but in all things approving 
ourselves as the ministers of God, in much 
patience, in afflictions, in necessities, in dis 
tresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tu 
mults, in labours, in watchings, in fastings ; 
106 



THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. 

by pureness, by knowledge, by long suffer 
ing, by kindness, by the Holy Ghost, by 
love unfeigned, by the word of truth, by 
the power of God, by the armour of 
righteousness on the right hand and on the 
left, by honour and dishonour, by evil re 
port and good report ; as deceivers, and yet 
true ; as unknown, and yet well known ; as 
dying, and behold, we live ; as chastened, 
and not killed ; as sorrowful, yet always re 
joicing ; as poor, yet making many rich ; 
as having nothing, and yet possessing all 
things. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 4. 1. 

T HEIST was Jesus led up of the spirit into 
the wilderness, to be tempted of the 
devil. And when he had fasted forty days 
and forty nights, he was afterward an 
hungered. And when the tempter came to 
him, he said, If thou be the Son of God, 
command that these stones be made bread. 
But he answered and said, It is written, 
Man shall not live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of the 
mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him 
up- into the holy city, and setteth him on a 
pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him, 
If thou be the Son of. God, cast thyself 
down ; for it is written, He shall give his 
angels charge concerning thee ; and in their 
hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time 
107 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 

thou dash thy foot against a stone. Jesus 
said unto him, It is written again, Thou 
shalt not tempt the Lord thy God. Again 
the devil taketh him up into an exceeding 
high mountain, and sheweth him all the 
kingdoms of the world, and the glory of 
them ; and saith unto him, All these things 
will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and 
worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, 
Get thee hence, Satan ; for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil 
leaveth him, and behold, angels came and 
ministered unto him. 



in 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, who seest that we have 
-^ no power of ourselves to help our 
selves ; Keep us both outwardly in our 
bodies, and inwardly in our souls ; that we 
may be defended from all adversities which 
may happen to the body, and from all evil 
thoughts which may assault and hurt the 
soul, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Thess. 4. 1 . 

beseech you, brethren, and exhort 
you by the Lord Jesus, that as ye have 
108 



THE SECOND SUNDAY IN LENT. 

received of us how ye ought to walk, and 
to please God, so ye would abound more 
and more. For ye know what command 
ments we gave you by the Lord Jesus. 
For this is the will of God, even your 
sanctin'cationj that ye should abstain from 
fornication ; that every one of you should 
know how to possess his vessel in sanctifica- 
tion and honour ; not in the lust of concu 
piscence, even as the Gentiles which know 
not God : that no man go beyond, and de 
fraud his brother in any matter ; because 
that the Lord, is the avenger of all such, as 
we also have forewarned you and testified. 
For God hath not called us unto unclean- 
ness, but unto holiness. He therefore that 
despiseth, despiseth not man, but God, who 
hath also given unto us his Holy Spirit. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 15. 21. 

ITEsus went thence, and departed into 
the coasts of Tyre and Sidon. And be 
hold, a woman of Canaan came out of the 
same coasts, and cried unto him, saying, 
Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou Son of 
David : my daughter is grievously vexed 
with a devil. But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came, and be 
sought him, saying, Send her away ; for she 
crieth after us. But he answered and said, 
I am not sent, but unto the lost sheep of the 
house of Israel. Then came she and wor- 
100 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 

shipped him, saying, Lord, help me. But he 
answered and said, It is not meet to take the 
children's bread, and to cast it to dogs. 
And she said, Truth, Lord; yet the dogs 
eat of the crumbs which fall from their 
masters table. Then Jesus answered and 
said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith ! 
be it unto thee even as thou wilt. And her 
daughter was made whole from that very 
hour. 



f)trtr Snntrag in Hint. 

The Collect. 

T1TE beseech thee, Almighty God, look 
' upon the hearty desires of thy humble 
servants, and stretch forth the right hand 
of thy Majesty, to be our defence against 
all our enemies, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. -Ephes. 5. 1. 

T> E ye therefore followers of God, as dear 
*-* children ; and walk in love, as Christ 
also hath loved us, and hath given himself 
for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God, 
for a sweet-smelling savour. But fornica 
tion, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, 
let it not be once named amongst you, as 
becometh saints ; neither filthiness, nor 
foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not 
convenient ; but rather giving of thanks. 
110 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN" LENT. 

For this ye know, that no whoremonger, 
nor unclean person, nor covetous man, who 
is an idolater, hath any inheritance in the 
kingdom of Christ, and of God. Let no 
man deceive you with vain words : for be 
cause of these things cometh the wrath of 
God upon the children of disobedience. 
Be not ye therefore partakers with them ; 
for ye were sometimes darkness, but now 
are ye light in the Lord : walk as children 
of light ; (For the fruit of the Spirit is in 
all goodness, and righteousness, and truth) 
proving what is acceptable unto the Lord. 
And have no fellowship with the unfruitful 
works of darkness, but rather reprove 
them : For it is a shame even to speak of 
those things which are done of them in se 
cret. But all things that are reproved, are 
made manifest by the light ; for whatsoever 
doth make manifest, is light. Wherefore 
he saith, Awake, thou that sleepest, and 
arise from the dead, and Christ ' shall give 
thee light. 

The Gospel St. Luke 11. 14. 

TEsus was casting out a devil, and it was 
' dumb. And it came to pass when the 
devil was gone out, the dumb spake ; and 
the people wondered. But some of them 
said, He casteth out devils through Beelze 
bub, the chief of the devils. And others 
tempting him, sought of him a sign from 
111 



THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. 

heaven. But he knowing their thoughts, 
said unto them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself, is brought to desolation ; and 
a house divided against a house, falleth. 
If Satan also be divided against himself, 
how shall his kingdom stand ? because ye 
say, that I cast out devils through Beelzebub. 
And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 
whom do your sons cast them out ? there 
fore shall they be your judges. But if I 
with the finger of God cast out devils, no 
doubt the kingdom of God is come upon 
you. When a strong man armed keepeth 
his palace, his goods are in peace ; but 
when a stronger than he shall come upon 
him, and overcome him, he taketh from 
him all his armour wherein he trusted, and 
divideth his spoils. He that is not with 
me, is against me : and he that gathereth 
not with me, scattereth. When the unclean 
spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh 
through dry places, seeking rest ; and find 
ing none, he saith, I will return unto my 
house whence I came out. And when he 
cometh, he findeth it swept and garnished. 
Then goeth he and taketh to him seven 
other spirits more wicked than himself, and 
they enter in, and dwell there ; and the last 
state of that man is worse than the first. And 
it came to pass as he spake these things, a 
certain woman of the company lift up her 
voice, and said unto him, Blessed is the 
112 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

womb that bare thee, and the paps which 
thou hast sucked. But he said, Yea, rather 
blessed are they that hear the word of God, 
and keep it. 



JFourtf) <^ittttrag in Hint 

The Collect. 

GRant, we beseech thee, Almighty 
God, that we, who for onr evil deeds 
do worthily deserve to be punished, by the 
comfort of thy grace may mercifully be re 
lieved, through our 'Lord and Saviour Jesus 
Christ. *A.men. 

The Epistle. Gal. 4. 21. 

T I ^ELL me, ye that desire to be under the 
law, do ye not hear the law \ For it is 
written, that Abraham had two sons, the 
one by a bond-maid, the other by a free- wo 
man. But he who was of the bond-woman, 
w r as born after the flesh ; but he of the 
free-woman was tiy promise. Which things 
are an allegory ; for these are the two cove 
nants ; the one from mount Sinai, which 

endereth tob ondage, which is Agar. . For 
lis Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and 
answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and 
is in bondage with her children. But Je 
rusalem, which is above, is free : which is 
the mother of us all. For it is written, Ee- 
113 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY IN" LENT. 

joice, thou barren that bearest not ; break 
forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for 
the desolate hath many more children than 
she which hath an husband. Now we, 
brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of 
promise. But as then, he that was born 
after the flesh, persecuted him that was 
born after the spirit ; even so it is now. 
Nevertheless, . what saith the Scripture ? 
Cast out the bond- woman and her son ; for 
the son of the bond-woman shall not be heir 
with the son of the free-woman. So then, 
brethren, we are not children of the bond 
woman, but of the free. 

The Gospel. St. John 6. 1.' 

JEsus went over the sea of Galilee, 
which is the sea of Tiberias. And a 
great multitude followed him, because they 
saw his miracles which he did on them that 
were diseased. And Jesus went up into a 
mountain, and there he sat with his disci 
ples. And the passover, a feast of the 
Jews, was nigh. "When" Jesus then lift 
up his eyes, and saw a great company come 
unto him, he saith unto Philip, Whence 
shall . we buy bread that these may eat ? 
(And this he said to prove him ; for he 
himself knew what he would do.) Philip 
answered him, Two hundred penny-worth 
of bread is not sufficient for them, that 
every one of them may take a little. One 
114 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's 
brother, saith unto him, There is a lad here, 
which hath five barley-loaves, and two 
small fishes'; but what are they among so 
many ? And Jesus said, Make the men sit 
down. Now there was much grass in the 
place. So the men sat doAvn, in number 
about five thousand. And Jesus took the 
loaves, and when he had given thanks, he 
distributed to the disciples, and the disci 
ples to the"m that were set down, and like 
wise of the fishes, as much as they would. 
When they were filled, he said unto his dis 
ciples,. Gather up the fragments that re 
main, that nothing be lost. Therefore they 
gathered them together, and filled twelve 
baskets with the fragments of the five 
barley-loaves, which remained over and 
above unto them that had eaten. Then 
those men, when they had seen the miracle 
that Jesus did, said, This is of a truth that 
prophet that should come into the world. 



tn 

The Collect. 

WE beseech thee, Almighty God, merci 
fully to look upon thy people ; that 
by thy great goodness they may be governed 
and preserved evermore, both in body and 
soul, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

115 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

The Epistle. Hebr. 9. 11. 

CHRIST being come an high priest of 
good things to come, by a greater and 
more perfect tabernacle, not made with 
hands ; that is to say, not of this building ; 
neither by the blood of goats and calves ; 
but by his own blood he entered in once 
into the holy place, having obtained eternal 
redemption for us. For if the blood of 
bulls and of goats, and the ashes of an 
heifer sprinkling the unclean, sanctitieth to 
the purifying of the flesh ; how much more 
shall the blood of Christ, who, through the 
eternal Spirit, offered himself without spot 
to God, purge your conscience from dead 
works to serve the living God ? And for 
this cause he is the Mediator of the New 
Testament, that by means of death, for the 
redemption of the transgressions that were 
under the first Testament, they which are 
called might receive the promise of eternal 
inheritance. 

The Gospel. St. John 8. 46. 

JEsus said, Which of you convinceth 
me of sin ? And if I say the truth, 
why do ye not believe me ? He that is of 
God, heareth God's words ; ye therefore 
hear them not, because ye are not of God. 
Then answered the Jews, and said unto 
him, Say we not well, that thou art a Sa- 
116 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. 

maritan, and hast a devil ? Jesus answered, 
I have not a devil ; but I honour my Fa 
ther, and ye do dishonour me. And I seek 
not mine own glory : there is one that seek- 
eth and judgeth. Yerily, verily, I say 
unto you, 'if a man keep my saying, he shall 
never see death. Then said the Jews unto 
him, Now we know that thou hast a devil : 
Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and 
thou sayest, If a man keep my saying, he 
shall never taste of death. Art thou greater 
than our father Abraham, which is dead ? 
and the prophets are dead ; whom makest 
thou thyself 1 Jesus answered, If I honour 
myself, my honour is nothing ; it is . my 
Father that honoureth me, of whom ye 
say, that he is your God : yet ye have not 
known him ; but I know him : and if I 
should say I know him not, I shall be a 
liar like unto you ; but I know him, and 
keep his saying. Your Father Abraham 
rejoiced to see my day, and he saw it, and 
was glad. Then said the Jews unto him, 
Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast 
thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abra 
ham was, I am. Then took they up stones 
to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and 
went out of the temple. 
117 



SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

SunTrag nejrt fceCore 

The Collect. 

\ Lmighty and everlasting God, who, 
-^ of thy tender love towards mankind, 
hast sent thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ 
to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer 
death upon the cross, that all mankind 
should follow the example of his great hu 
mility ; Mercifully grant that we may both 
follow the example of his patience, and 
also be made partakers of his resurrection, 
through the same Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Phil. 2. 5. 

LEt this mind be in you, which was also in 
Christ Jesus : wno, being in the form 
of God, thought it not robbery to be equal 
with God ; but made himself of no reputa 
tion, and took upon him the form of a ser 
vant, and was made in the likeness of men : 
and being found in fashion as a man, he 
humbled himself, and became obedient 
unto death, even the death of the cross. 
"Wherefore God also hath highly exalted 
him, and given him a JSTame which is above 
every name ; that at the Name of Jesus every 
knee should bow, of things in heaven, and 
things in earth, and things under the earth ; 
and that every tongue should confess that 
118 



SUNDAY BEFOKE EASTER. 

Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God 
the Father. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 27. 1. 

WHen the morning was come, all the 
chief priests and elders of the people 
took council against Jesus to put him to 
death. And when they had bound him, 
they led him away, and delivered him to 
Pontius Pilate the governor. Then Judas 
who had betrayed him, when he saw that 
he was condemned, repented himself, and 
brought again the thirty pieces of silver to 
the chief priests and elders, saying, I have 
sinned, in that I have betrayed the inno 
cent blood. And they said, What is that 
to us ? see thou- to that. And he cast down 
the pieces of silver in the temple, and de 
parted, and went and hanged himself. 
And the chief priests took the silver pieces, 
and said, It is not lawful for to put them 
into the treasury, because it is the price of 
blood. And they took counsel, and bought 
with them the potter's field to bury stran 
gers in. Wherefore that field was called 
The field of blood, unto this day. (Then 
was fulfilled that which was spoken by 
Jeremy the prophet, saying, And they took 
the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him 
that was valued, whom they of the children 
of Israel did value, and gave them for the 
potter's field, as the Lord appointed me.) 
119 



SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

And Jesus stood before the governor ; and 
the governor asked him, saying, Art thou 
the King of the Jews ? And Jesus, said 
unto him, Thou sayest. And when he was 
accused of the chief priests and elders, he 
answered nothing. Then saith Pilate unto 
him, Hearest thou not how many things 
they witness against thee? And he an 
swered him to never a word, insomuch that 
the governor marvelled greatly. Now at 
that feast the governor was wont to release 
unto the people a prisoner, whom they 
would. And they had then a notable pri 
soner, called Barabbas. Therefore when 
they were gathered together, Pilate said 
unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto 
you ? Barabbas, or Jesus, which is called 
Christ ? For he knew that for envy they 
had delivered him. When he was set down 
on the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto 
him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with 
that just man ; for I have suffered many 
things this day in a dream because of him. 
But the chief priests and elders persuaded 
the multitude that they should ask Barab 
bas, and destroy Jesus. The governor an 
swered and said unto them, Whether of 
the twain will ye that I release unto you ? 
They said Barabbas. Pilate saith unto 
them, What shall I do then with Jesus, 
which is called Christ ? They all say unto 
him, Let him be crucified. And the gover- 
120 



SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

nor said, Why, what evil hath he done 2 
But they cried out the more, saying, Let 
him be crucified. When Pilate saw that 
he could prevail nothing, but that rather a 
tumult was made, he took , water and 
washed his hands before the multitude, 
saying, I am innocent of the blood of this 
just person : see ye to it. Then a % nswered 
all the people, and said, His blood be on 
us, and on our children. Then released he 
Barabbas unto them : and when he had 
scourged Jesus, he delivered him to be 
cruciiied. Then the soldiers of the gover 
nor took Jesus into the common hall, and 
gathered unto him the whole band of sol 
diers. And they stripped him, and put on 
him a scarlet robe. And when they had 
platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon 
his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and 
they bowed the knee before him, and 
mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the 
Jews ! And they spit upon him, and took 
the reed, and smote him on the head. And 
after that they had mocked him, they took 
the robe oft' from him, and put his own 
raiment on him, and led him away to cru 
cify him. And as they came out, they 
found a man of Gyrene, Simon by name ; 
him they compelled to bear his cross. And 
when they were come unto a place called 
Golgotha, that is to say, a place of a spull, 
they gave him vinegar to drink, minglea 
6 121 



SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

with gall ; and when he had tasted thereof, 
he would not drink. And they crucified 
him, and parted his garments, casting lots : 
that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken 
by the prophet, They parted my garments 
among them, and upon my vesture did they 
cast lots. And sitting down, they watched 
him there ; and set up over his head his ac 
cusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. Then were there 
two thieves crucified with him ; one on the 
right hand, and another on the left. . And 
they that passed by reviled him, wagging 
their heads, and saying, Thou that destroy- 
est the temple, and buildest it in three 
days, save thyself : if thou be the Son of 
God, come down from the cross. Likewise 
also the chief priests mocking him, with 
the scribes and elders, said, He saved others, 
himself he cannot save : if he be the 
King of Israel, let him now come down 
from the cross, and we will believe him. 
He trusted in God ; let him deliver him now 
if he will have him : for he said, I am the Son 
of God. The thieves also which were cru 
cified with him, cast the same in his teeth. 
Now from the sixth hour there was dark 
ness over all the land, unto the ninth hour. 
And about the ninth hour Jesus cried with 
a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lama sdbach- 
ihanif that is to say, My God, my God, 
why hast thou forsaken me' ? Some of them 
122 



SUNDAY BEFORE EASTER. 

that stood there, when they heard that, 
said, This man calleth for Elias. And 
straightway one of them ran, and took a 
spnnge, and filled it with vinegar, and put 
it on a reed, and gave him to drink. The 
rest said, Let be, let us see whether Elias 
will come to save him. Jesus, when he 
had cried again with a loud voice, yielded 
up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the 
temple was rent in twain, from the top to 
the bottom, and the earth did quake, and 
the rocks rent, and the graves were opened, 
and many bodies of saints which slept, 
.arose, and came out of the graves after his 
resurrection, and went into the holy city, 
and appeared unto many. Now when the 
Centurion, and they that were with him, 
watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and 
those things that were done, they feared 
greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of 
&od. ' 

T The Epistles and Gospels from the Sunday before Easter to 
Good Friday are asfolloweth, viz. 

On Monday, for the Epistle, Isaiah 63. 1 ; 
and for the Gospel, St. Mark 14. 1 : 

On Tuesday, for the Epistle, Isaiah 50. 5 ; 
and for the Gospel, St. Mark 15. 1 to 40 : 

On Wednesday, for the Epistle, Hebrews 9. 
16 ; and for the Gospel, St. Luke 22. 1 : 

And on Thursday, for the Epistle, 1 Co 
rinth. 11. 17 ; and for the Gospel, St. 
Luke 23. 1 to 50. 

123 



GOOD FKIDAY. 



The Collects. 

A Lmighty God, we beseecli thee gra- 
-^V ciously to behold this thy family, for 
which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented 
to be betrayed, and given up into the hands 
of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the 
cross, who now livetli and reigneth with thee 
and the Holy Ghost ever, one God, world 
without end. A.?nen. 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, by 
**- whose Spirit the whole body of the 
Church is governed and sanctified ; Receive 
our supplications and prayers, which we 
offer before thee for all estates of men in 
thy holy Church, that every member of the 
same, in his vocation and ministry, may 
truly and godly serve thee, through our 
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen. 

O Merciful God, who hast made all men, 
and hatest nothing that thou hast 
made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, 
but rather that he should be converted 
and live ; Have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, 
Infidels, and Hereticks ; and take from them 
all ignorance, hardness of heart, and con 
tempt of thy word; and so fetch them 
home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they 
may be saved among the remnant of the true 
Israelites, and be made one fold under one 
124 



GOOD FRIDAY. 

Shepherd, Jesus Christ our Lord, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Spirit, one God, world without end. Amen. 

T/ie Epistle. Heb. 10. 1. 

r t^IIe law having a shadow of good things 
to come, and not the very image of the 
things, can never with those sacrifices, 
which they offered year by year continually, 
make the comers thereunto perfect : for 
then would they not have ceased to be 
offered ? because that the worshippers once 
purged, should have had no more conscience 
of sins. But in those sacrifices there is a 
remembrance again made of sins every year. 
For it is not possible 'that the blood of bulls 
and of goats should take away sins. Where 
fore wlien he cometh into the world, he 
saith, Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest 
not, but a body hast thou prepared me : In 
burnt-offerings and sacrifices for sin thou 
hast had no pleasure : Then said I, Lo, I 
come (in the volume of the book it is writ 
ten of me) to do thy will, O God. Above, 
when he said, Sacrifice and offering, and 
burnt-offerings, and offering for sin thou 
wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure there 
in, which are offered by the law ; Then said 
he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He 
taketh away the first, that he may establish 
the second. By the which will we are 
sanctified, through the offering of the body 
125 



GOOD FRIDAY. 

of Jesus Christ once for all. And every 
priest standeth daily ministering, and offer 
ing oftentimes the same sacrifices, which 
can never take away sins. But this man, 
after he had offered one sacrifice for sins, 
for ever sat down on the right hand of 
God; from henceforth expecting till his 
enemies be made his footstool. For by one 
offering he hath perfected for ever them 
that are sanctified : Whereof the Holy 
Ghost also is a witness to us: For after 
that he had said before, This is the cove 
nant that I will make with them after those 
days, saith tne Lord, I will put my laws into 
their hearts, and in their minds will I 
write them; and their sins and iniquities 
will I remember no more. Now where re 
mission of these is, there is no more offer 
ing for sin. Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holiest by the 
blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, 
which he hath consecrated for us, through 
the vail, that is to say, his flesh ; And hav 
ing an high priest over the house of God ; 
let us draw near with a true heart in full 
assurance of faith, having our hearts 
sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our 
bodies washed with pure water. Let us 
hold fast the profession of our faith without 
wavering ; (for he is faithful that pro 
mised ;) and let us consider one another to 
provoke unto love', and to good works ; not 
126 



GOOD FRIDAY. 

forsaking the assembling of ourselves to 
gether, as the manner of some is : but ex 
horting one another ; and so much the more, 
as ye see the day approaching. 

The Gospel. St. John 19. 1. 

Pilate therefore took Jesus, and scourged 
him. And the soldiers platted a 
crown of thorns, and put it on his head, 
and they put on him a purple robe, and 
said, Hail, king of the Jews ! And they 
smote him with their hands. Pilate there 
fore went forth again, and saith unto 
them, Behold, I bring him forth to you, 
that ye may know that I find ho fault in 
him. t Then came Jesus forth, wearing the 
crown of thorns, and the purple robe. And 
Pilate saith unto them, Behold the man.. 
When the chief priests therefore and 
officers saw him, they cried out, saying,, 
Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto 
them, TaKe ye him, and crucify him : for 
I find no fault in him. The Jews answer 
ed him, We have' a law, and by our law he 
ought to die, because he made himself the- 
Son of God. When Pilate therefore heard 
that saying, he was the more afraid ; and 
went again into the judgment-hall, and saith 
unto Jesus, Whence art thou ? But Jesus 
gave him no answer. Then saith Pilate 
unto him, Speakest thou not unto me? 
Knowest thou not, that I have power to 
127 



GOOD FRIDAY. 

crucify thee, and have power to release 
thee ? Jesus answered, Thou couldest have 
no power at all against me, except it were 
given thee from above : therefore he that 
delivered me unto thee hath the greater 
sin. And from thenceforth Pilate sought to 
.release him : but the Jews cried out, say 
ing, If thou let this man go, thou art not 
> Caesar's friend : Whosoever maketh himself 
.a king, speaketh against Cees'ar. When 
Pilate therefore heard that saying, he 
brought Jesus forth, and sat down in the 
judgment-seat, in a place that is called the 
Pavement, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 
And it was 'the preparation of the Passover, 
and about the sixth hour : and he saith unto 
the Jews, Behold your king. But they 
cried out, Away with him, away with 
him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them, 
Shall I crucify your king? The chief 
priests answered, We have no king but 
Caesar. Then delivered he him therefore 
unto them to be crucified : and they took 
Jesus, and led him away. And he bearing 
his cross, went forth into a place called the 
place of a scull, which is called in the 
Hebrew, Golgotha : Where they crucified 
him, and two other with him, on either 
side one, and Jesus in the midst. And 
.Pilate wrote a title, and put it on the cross ; 
and the writing was, JESUS OF jSTAZA- 
EETH THE KING OF THE JEWS. 

128 



GOOD FRIDAY. 

This title then read many of the Jews ; for 
the place where Jesus was crucified was 
nigh to the city: and it was written in 
Hebrew, and Greek, and Latin. Then 
said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, 
Write not, The king of the Jews ; but that 
he said, I am the king of the Jews. Pilate 
answered, What I have written, I have 
written. Then the soldiers, when they had 
crucified Jesus, took his garments, (and made 
four parts, to every soldier a part) and 
also his coat: now the coat was without 
seam, woven from the top throughout. 
They said therefore among themselves, Let 
us not rend it, but cast lots for it whose it 
shall be : that the scripture might be ful 
filled, which saith, They parted my raiment 
among them, and for my vesture they did 
cast lots. These things therefore the sol 
diers did. Now there stood by the cross of 
Jesus, his mother, and his mother's sister, 
Mary the wife of Oleophas, and Mary Mag 
dalene. When Jesus therefore saw his 
mother, and the disciple standing by whom 
he loved, he saith unto his mother, Woman, 
behold thy son. Then saith he to the dis 
ciple, Behold thy mother. And from that 
hour that disciple took her unto his own 
home. After this, Jesus knowing that all 
things were now accomplished, that the 
scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 
Now there was set a vessel full of vinegar : 
129 



EASTER-DAY. 

and they filled a spunge with vinegar, and 
put it upon hyssop, and put it to his mouth. 
When Jesus therefore had received the 
vinegar, he said, It is finished: and he 
bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. 
The Jews therefore, because it was the pre 
paration, that the bodies should not remain 
upon the cross on the sabbath-day, (for that 
sabbath-day was an high day) besought 
Pilate that their legs might be broken, and 
that they might be taken away. Then 
came the soldiers, and brake the legs of 
the first, and of the other which was cruci 
fied with him. But when they came to 
Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, 
they brake not his legs. But one of the sol 
diers with a spear pierced his side, and 
forthwith came thereout blood and water. 
And he that saw it bare record, and his 
record is true: and he knoweth that he 
saith true, that ye might believe. For 
these things were done, that the scripture 
should be fulfilled, A bone of him shall not 
be broken. And again, another scripture 
saith, They shall look on him whom they 
pierced. 



f At Morning Prayer, instead of the Psalm (O come let us sing, 
<fec.) tJiese Anthems shall be sung or said. 

CHrist our passover is sacrificed for us : 
therefore let us keep the feast ; 
130 



EASTER-DAY. 

Not with the old leaven, neither with the 
leaven of malice and wickedness : but with 
the unleavened bread of sincerity and 
truth. 1. Cor. 5. 7. 



being raised from the dead, dieth 
no more : death hath no more domi 
nion over him. 

For in that he died, he died unto sin 
once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto 
God. 

Likewise reckon ye also yourselves to be 
dead indeed unto sin : but alive unto God 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Rom. 6. 9. 

CHrist is risen from the dead : and become 
the first-fruits of them that slept. 
For since by man came death : by man 
came also the resurrection of the dead. 

For as in Adam all die : even so in 
Christ shall all be made alive. 1 Cor, 15. 20. 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, who through thine only 
-fr- begotten Son Jesus Christ, hast over 
come death, and opened unto us the gate 
of everlasting life ; We humbly beseech 
thee, that as by thy special -grace pre 
venting us, thou dost put into our minds 
good desires ; so by thy continual help we 
may bring the same to good effect,. through 
Jesus Christ our Lord, who liveth and 
131 



EASTER-DAY. 

reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost 
ever, one God, world without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. Col. 3. 1. 

IF ye then be risen with Christ, seek 
tnose things which are above, where 
Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. 
Set your affection on things above, not on 
things on the earth : For ye are dead, and 
your life is hid with Christ in God. When 
Christ, who is our life, shall appear, then 
shall ye also appear with him in ^ glory. 
Mortify therefore your members which are 
upon the earth ; fornication, uncleanness, 
inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry : For which 
things sake the wrath of God cometh on 
the children of disobedience. In the which 
ye also walked some time, when ye. li ved in 
them. 

The Gospel. St. John 20. 1. 

THe first day of the week cometh Mary 
Magdalene early, when it was yet 
dark, unto the sepulchre, and seeth the 
stone taken away from the sepulchre. 
Then she runneth and cometh to Simon 
Peter and to the other disciple whom Jesus 
loved, and saith unto them, They have 
taken away the Lord out of the sepulchre, 
and we know not where they have laid him. 
Peter therefore went forth, and that other 
132 



MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 

disciple, and came to the sepulchre. So 
they ran both together ; and the other dis 
ciple did outrun reter, and came first to the 
sepulchre : and he stooping down and look 
ing in, saw the linen clothes lying, yet went 
he not in. Then cometh Simon Peter fol 
lowing him, and went into the sepulchre, 
and seeth the linen clothes lie ; and fche' 
napkin that was about his head not lying 
with the linen clothes, but wrapped to 
gether in a place by itself. Then went in 
also that other disciple which came first to 
the sepulchre, and he saw, and believed. 
For as yet they knew not the Scripture, 
that he must rise again from the dead. 
Then the disciples went away again unto 
their own home. 



The Collect. 

T The same as on Sunday. 

For the Epistle. Acts 10. 34. 

TDEter opened his mouth, and said, Of a 
truth I perceive that God is no re 
specter' of persons ; but in every nation he 
that feareth him, and worketh righteous 
ness, is accepted with him. The word 
which God sent unto the children of Israel, 
preaching peace by Jesus Christ : (he is 
Lord of all :) That word, I say, ye know, 
133 



MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 

which was published throughout all Judea, 
and began from Galilee, after the baptism 
which John preached : How God anointed 
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, 
and with power ; who went about doing 
good, and healing all that were oppressed of 
the devil : for God was with him. And 
we are witnesses of all things which he did, 
both in the land of the Jews, and in 
Jerusalem ; whom they slew, and hanged 
on a tree : Him God raised up the third 
day, and shewed him openly ; not to all the 
people, but unto witnesses chosen before of 
God, even to us, who did eat and drink 
with him after he rose from the dead. 
And he commanded us to preach unto the 
people, and to testify that it is he who was 
ordained of God to be the judge of quick 
and dead. To him give all the prophets 
witness, that through his name, whosoever 
believeth in him shall receive remission of 
sins. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 24. 13. 

T>Ehold, two of his disciples went that 
--* same day to a village called Emmaus, 
which was from Jerusalem about threescore 
furlongs. And they talked together of all 
these things which had happened. And it 
came to pass, that while they communed 
together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew 
near, and went with them. But their eyes 
.134 



MONDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 

were holden, that they should not know 
him. And he said unto them, What man 
ner of communications are these, that ye 
have one to another, as ye walk and are 
sad ? And the one of them, whose name 
was Cleopas, answering, said unto him, Art 
thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and 
hast not known the things which are come 
to pass there in these days ? And he said 
unto them, What things ? And they said 
unto him, Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
who was a prophet mighty in deed and 
word, before God and all the people : And 
how the chief priests and our rulers deliver 
ed him to be condemned to death, and 
have crucified him. But we trusted that 
it had been he, w r ho should have redeemed 
Israel: and beside all this, to-day is the 
third day since these things were done. 
Yea, and certain women also of our com 
pany made us astonished who were early at 
the sepulchre ; and when they found not 
his body, they came, saying, that they had 
also seen a vision of angels, which said that 
he was alive. And certain of them who 
were with us went to the sepulchre, and 
found it even so as the women had said ; 
but him they saw not. Then he said unto 
them, O fools, and slow of heart to believe 
all that the prophets have spoken ! ought 
not Christ to have suffered these things, 
and to enter into his glory ? And beginning 
135 



TUESDAY IN EASIER-WEEK. 

at Moses, and all the prophets, he expound 
ed unto them in all the scriptures, the 
things concerning himself. And they drew 
nigh unto the village, whither they went : 
and he made as though he would have gone 
further : But they constrained him, saying, 
Abide with us ; for it is towards evening, 
and the day is far spent. And he went in 
to tarry with them. And it came to pass, 
as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, 
and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. 
And their eyes were opened, and they knew 
him, and he vanished out of their sight. 
And they said one to another, Did not our 
heart burn within us, while he talked with 
us by the way, and while he opened to us 
the scriptures ? And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found 
the eleven gathered together, and them 
that were with them, saying, The Lord is 
risen indeed, and hath appeared unto 
Simon. And they told what things were 
done in the way, and how he was known of 
them in breaking of bread. 



M 



in 

The Collect. 

\ The same as on Sunday. 

For the Epistle. Acts 13. 26. 
En and brethren, children of the stock 
of Abraham, and whosoever among 
136 



TUESDAY IN E ASTER-WEEK. 

you feareth God, to you is the word of -this 
salvation sent. For they that dwell at 
Jerusalem, and their rulers, because they 
knew him not, nor yet the voices of the 
prophets which are read every sabbath-day, 
they have fulfilled them in condemning 
him. 'And though they found no cause of 
death in him, yet desired they Pilate that 
he should be slain. And when they had 
fulfilled all that was written of him, they 
took him down from the tree, and laid him 
in a sepulchre. But God raised him from 
the dead : And he was seen many days of 
them which came up with him from Galilee 
to Jerusalem, who are his witnesses unto the 
people. And we declare unto you glad 
tidings, how that the promise which was 
made unto the fathers, God hath fulfilled 
the same unto us their children, in that he 
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is also 
written in the second psalm, Thou art my 
Son, this day have I begotten thee. And 
as concerning that he raised him up from 
the dead, now no more to return to corrup 
tion, he said on this wise, I will give you 
the sure mercies of David. "Wherefore he 
saith also in another psalm, Thou shalt not 
suffer thine holy One to see corruption. 
For David, after the had served his own 
generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, 
and was laid unto his fathers, and saw cor 
ruption : But he whom God raised again, 
137 



TUESDAY IN EASTER-WEEK. 

saw no corruption. Be it known unto you 
therefore, men and brethren, that through 
this man is preached unto you the forgive 
ness of sins : And by him all that believe 
are justified from all things, from which ye 
could not be justified by the law of Moses. 
Beware therefore, lest that come upon you 
which is spoken of in the prophets, Behold, 
ye despisers, and wonder, and perish : for I 
work a work in your days, a work which 
you shall in no wise believe, though a man 
declare it unto you. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 24. 36. 

TEsus himself stood in the midst of 
** them, and saith unto themj Peace be 
unto you. But they were terrified and 
affrighted, and supposed that they had seen 
a spirit. And he said unto them, Why are 
ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in 
your hearts ? Behold my hands and my 
feet, that it is I myself : handle me, and see ; 
for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye 
see me have. And when he had thus 
spoken, he shewed them his -hands and his 
feet. And while they yet believed not for 
-joy, and wondered, he said unto them, 
llave ye here any meat ? And they gave 
him a piece of a broiled fish, and of an honey 
comb. And he took it, and did eat before 
them. And he said unto them, These are 
the words which I spake unto you, while 
138 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

was yet with you, that all things must b,e 
fulfilled which were written in the law of 
Moses, and in the Prophets, and in the 
Psalms concerning me. Then opened he 
their understanding, that they might under 
stand the scriptures ; and said unto them, 
Thus it is written, and thus it behoved 
Christ to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day ; and that repentance and re 
mission of sins should be preaehed in his 
Name among all nations, beginning at Je 
rusalem. And ye are witnesses of these 
things. 

%t JFtrst <Suntras after 32aster. 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty Father, who hast given thine 
p*- only Son to die for our sins, and to 
rise again for our justification ; Grant us 
so to put away the leaven of malice and 
wickedness, that we may always serve thee 
in pureness of living and truth, through the 
merits of the same thy Son Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. John 5. 4. 

WHatsoever is born of God overcom- 
eth the world ; and this is the vic 
tory that overcometh the world, even our 
faith. Who is he that overcometh the 
world, but he that believeth that Jesus is 
139 



THE FIKST SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

the Son of God ? This is he that came 
water and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not 
by water only, but by water and blood': 
and it is the Spirit that beareth witness, 
cause the Spirit is truth. For there 
three that bear record in heaven, the 
ther, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : anc 
these three are one. And there are three] 
that bear witness in earth, the spirit, and] 
the wateiyand the blood : and these three;: 
agree in one. If we receive the witness o| 
men, the witness of God is greater: f< 
this is the witness of God, which he hatfy 
testified of his son. He that believeth 01 
the Son of God, hath the witness in him 
self : he that believeth not God hath made 
him a lyar, because he believeth not the re 
cord that God gave of his Son. And this 
is the record, that God hath given to 
eternal life ; and this life is in his Son* 
He that hath the Son nath life; and h( 
that hath not the Son, hath not life. 

The Gospel. St. John 20. 19. 

THE same day at evening, being 
first day of the week, when the dooi 
were shut, where the disciples were assei 
bled for fear of the Jews, came Jesus ai 
stood in the midst, and saith unto thei 
Peace be unto you. And when he had 
said, he shewed unto them his hands and 
his side. Then were the disciples glad 
140 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

when they saw the Lord. Then said Jesus 
to them again, Peace be unto you : As my 
Father hath sent me, even so send I you. 
And when he had said this, he breathed on 
them, and saith unto them, Receive ye the 
Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto them ; and whose 
soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 



^ccotrtr Suutrag aftn* SSaster. 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, who hast given thine 
IP- only Son to be unto us both, a sacrifice 
for sin, and also an ensample of godly life ; 
Give us grace, that we may always most 
thankfully receive that his inestimable ben 
efit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to 
follow the blessed steps of his most holy 
life, through the same Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. 2. 19. 



nilis is thank-worthy, if a man for con 

science toward God endure grief, suf 

fering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if 

when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye 

shall take it patiently ? But if when ye do 

well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently ; 

this is acceptable with God. For even 

hereunto were ye called : because Christ 

141 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

also suffered for us, leaving us an example, 
that ye should follow his steps : Who did 
no sin, neither was guile found in his 
mouth : Who when he was reviled, reviled 
not again ; when he suffered, he threatened 
not ; but committed himself to him that 
judgeth righteously : Who his own self bare 
our sins in his own body on the tree, that we 
being dead to sin, should live unto righteous 
ness : by whose stripes ye were healed. 
For ye were as sheep going astray ; but 
are now returned unto the shepherd and 
bishop of your souls. 

The. Gospel. St. John 10. 11. 

JEsus said, I am the good shepherd : 
the good shepherd giveth his life for the 
sheep. But he that is an . hireling, and 
not the shepherd, whose own the sheep 
are not, seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth 
the sheep, and neeth ; and the wolf catcheth 
them, and scattereth the sheep. The hire 
ling fleeth because he is an hireling, and 
careth not for the sheep. I am the good 
shepherd, and know my sheep, and am 
known of mine. As the Father knoweth 
me, even so know I the Father : and I lay 
down my life for the sheep. And other 
sheep I have, which are not of this fold ; 
them also I must bring, and they shall 
hear my voice ; and there shall be one fold, 
and one shepherd. 

142 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

STfje ftftfrtr cStttrtrag after ISasUr* 

The Collect. 

\ Lmighty God, who shewest to them 
P*- that are in error the light of thy truth, 
to the intent that they may return into the 
way of righteousness ; Grant unto all those 
who are admitted into the fellowship of. 
Christ's Religion, that they may eschew those 
things that are contrary to their profession, 
and follow all such things as are agreeable 
to the same, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. Pet. 2. 11. 
P) Early beloved, I beseech you as stran- 
--^ gers and pilgrims, abstain from flesh 
ly lusts, which war against the soul ; hav 
ing your conversation honest . among the 
Gentiles ; that whereas they speak against 
you as evil-doers, they may by your good 
works which they shall behold, glorify God 
in the day of visitation. Submit your 
selves to every ordinance of man for the 
Lord's sake ; whether it be to the king, as 
supreme ; or unto governors as unto them 
that are sent by him, for the punishment of 
evil-doers, and for the praise of them that 
do well. For so is the will of God, that 
with well-doing ye may put to silence the 
ignorance of foolish men : as free, and not 
using your liberty for a cloak of mali 
ciousness, but as the servants of God. 
143 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

Honour all men : Love the br.otherliood 
Fear God : Honour the king. 

The Gospel. St. John 16. 16. 

JEsus said to his disciples, A little while 
and ye shall not see me ; and again, a 
, little while and ye shall see me ; because I 
go to the Father. Then said some of his 
disciples among themselves, What is this 
that he saith unto us, A little while and ye 
shall not see me ; and again, a little while 
and ye shall see me ; and, Because I go to 
the Father? They said therefore, What is; 
this that he saith, A little while ? we can 
not tell what he saith. Now Jesus knew 
that they were desirous to ask him, and said 
unto them, Do ye enquire among your 
selves of that I said, A little while and ye 
shall not see me ; and again, a little while 
and ye shall see me ? Verily, verily I say 
unto you, that ye shall weep and lament, 
but the world shall rejoice : and ye shall be 
sorrowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy. A woman when she is in travail 
hath sorrow, because her hour is come : but 
as soon as she is delivered of the child, she 
remember eth no more the anguish, foi joy 
that a man is born into the world. And ye 
now therefore have sorrow : but I will see 
you again, and your heart shall rejoice, and 
your joy no man taketh from you. 
144 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 



JFottrtfj ^untrag after 32aster. 

The Collect. 

O Almighty God, who alone canst or 
der the unruly wills and affections of 
sinful men; Grant unto thy people, that 
they may love the thing which tliou com- 
mandest, and desire that which thou dost 
promise ; that so among the sundry and 
manifold changes of the world, our hearts 
may surely there be h'xed, where true joys 
are to be found, through Jesus Christ 'our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. St. James 1. IT. 

T^Very good gift, and every perfect 
f^ gift is from above, and cometh down 
from the Father of lights, with whom is n'o 
variableness, neither shadow of turning. 
Of his own will begat he us with the word 
of truth, that we should be a kind of first- 
fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my be 
loved brethren, let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for the 
wrath of man worketh not the righteous 
ness of God. Wherefore lay apart all 
pithiness, and superfluity of naughtiness, 
and receive with meekness the engrafted 
word, which is able to save your souls. 

The Gospel. St. John 16. 5. 
TEsus said unto his disciples, Now I go 
my way to him that sent me, and none 
7 145 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 

of you asketh me, Whither goest thou 
But because I have said these things unl 
you, sorrow hath filled your heart. Never 
theless I tell you the truth ; it is expedient 
for you that I go away : for if I go not 
away, the Comforter willVnot come unto 
you ; but if I depart, I will send him unto! 
you. And when he is come, he will re 
prove the world of sin, and of righteous 
ness, and of judgment : Of sin ; because 
they believe not on me : Of righteousness ; 
because I go to my Father, and ye see me] 
no more : Of judgment ; because the prince 
of this world 'is judged. I have yet many 
things to say unto you, but ye cannot bear 
them now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit 
9f truth, is come, he will guide you into all 
truth : for he shall not speak of himself ; 
but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he 
speak : and he will shew you things to 
come. He shall glorify me : for he shall 
receive of mine, and shall shew it unto you. 
All things that the Father hath, are mine : 
therefore said I, that he shall take of mine, 
and shall shew it unto you. 



O 



JFtft?) c^untrag aetec 

The Collect 



Lord, from whom all good things do 

come ; Grant to us thy humble ser- 

146 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTEB. 

vants, that by thy holy inspiration we may 
think those things that are good, and by 
thy merciful guiding may perform the 
same, through our Lord Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. St. James 1. 22. 

T>E ye doers of the. word, and not hearers 
" only, deceiving your own selves. For 
if any be a hearer of the word, and not a 
doer, he is like unto a man beholding his 
natural face in a glass. For he behoideth 
himself, and goeth his way, and straightway 
f orgetteth what manner of man he was. 
But whoso looketh into the perfect law -of 
liberty, and continueth therein, he being 
'not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the 
work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. 
If any man among you seem to be religious, 
and bridleth not his tongue, but deceiveth 
his own heart, this man y s religion is vain. 
Pure religion, and undefiled before God 
and the Father, is this, To visit the father 
less and widows, in their affliction, and to 
keep himself unspotted from the world. 

The Gospel. St. fohn 16. 23. 

"VTErily, verily I say unto you, Whatso 
ever ye shall ask the Father in my 
Name, he will give it you. Hitherto have 
ye asked nothing in my name : Ask, and ye 
shall receive, that your joy may be fall. 
147 



ASCEXSION-DAY. 

These things have I spoken unto you in 
proverbs : the time cometh when I shall no 
more speak unto you in proverbs : but I 
shall shew you plainly of the Father. At 
that day ye shall ask in my Name : and I 
say not unto you, that I will pray the 
Father for you ; for the Father himself 
loveth you, because ye have loved me, and 
have believed that I came out from God. 
I came forth from the Father, and am come 
into the world : Again, I leave the world, 
and go to the Father. His disciples said 
unto him, Lo, now speakest thou plainly, 
and speakest no proverb. .Now are we sure 
that thou knowest all things, and needest 
not that any man should ask thee : by this 
we believe that thou earnest forth from 
God. 'Jesus answered them, Do ye now 
believe ? Behold, the hour cometh, yea', is 
now come, that ye shall be scattered every 
man to his own, .and shall leave me alone : 
and yet I am not alone, because the Father 
is with me. These things I have spoken 
unto you, that in me ye might have peace. 
In the world ye shall have tribulation ; but 
be of good cheer. I have overcome the 
world. 



G 



' The Collect. 

Rant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, 
that like as we do believe thy only 
148 



ASCENSION-DAY. 

begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to have 
ascended into the heavens ; so we may also 
in heart and mind thither ascend, and with 
him continually dwell, who liveth and reign- 
eth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Acts 1.1. 

former treatise have I made, O 
Theophilus, of all that Jesus began- 
both to do and teach, until the day in which 
he was taken up, after that he through the 
Holy Ghost had given commandments unto 
the apostles whom he had chosen : To whom; 
also he shewed himself alive after his- pas-- 
sion, by many infallible proofs, being seen 
of them forty days, and speaking of the 
things pertaining to the kingdom of God : 
and being assembled together with them, 
commanded them that they should not de 
part from Jerusalem, but wait for .the pro 
mise of the Father, which,, saith he, ye 
have heard of me. For John, truly bap 
tized with water ; but ye shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost, not many days hence. 
When they therefore were come together, 
they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou 
at this time restore again the kingdom to 
Israel ? And he said unto them, it is not 
for you to know the times or the seasons, 
which the Father hath put in his own 
power. But ye shall receive power after 
149 



ASCENSION-DAY. 

that the Holy Ghost is come upon you : and 
ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jeru 
salem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost part of the earth. 
And when he had spoken these things, 
while they beheld, he was taken up, and a 
cloud received him out of their sight. And 
while they looked stedf astly toward heaven, 
as he went up, behold, two men stood by 
them in white apparel ; which also said, 
Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing 
up into heaven ? This same Jesus which is 
taken up from you into heaven, shall so 
come in like manner, as ye have seen him 
go into heaven. 

The Gospel. St. Mark 16. 14. 

JEsus appeared unto the eleven as they 
sat. at meat, and upbraided them with 
their unbelief and hardness of heart, be 
cause they believed not them which had 
seen him after he was risen. And he said 
unto them, Go ye into all the world, and 
preach the Gospel to every creature. He 
that believeth and is baptized, shall be 
saved ; but he that believeth not, shall be 
damned. And these signs shall follow 
them that believe : In my Name shall they 
cast out devils ; they shall speak with new 
tongues ; they shall take up serpents ; and 
if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not 
hurt them ; they shall lay hands on the 
150 



SUNDAY AFTER ASCENSION-DAY. 

sick, and they shall recover. So then after 
the Lord had spoken unto them, he was re 
ceived up into heaven, and sat on the right 
hand of God. And they went forth, and 
preached everywhere, the Lord working 
with them, and confirming the word with 
signs following. 



after 

The Collect. 

OGod the King of glory, who hast ex 
alted thine only Son Jesus .Christ with 
great triumph unto thy kingdom in hea 
ven ; We beseech thee leave us not comfort 
less ; but send to us thine Holy Ghost to 
comfort us, and exalt us unto the same place 
whither our Saviour Christ is gone before ; 
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the 
Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. Peter 4. 7. 

r PHE end of all things is* at hand : be ye 
therefore sober, and watch unto prayer. 
And above all things have fervent charity 
among yourselves : for charity shall cover 
the multitude of sins. TJse hospitality one 
to another without grudging. As every 
man hath received the gilt, even so minis 
ter the same one to another, as good ste- 
151 



WHITSUNDAY. 

wards of the manifold grace of God. If any 
man speak, let him speak as the oracles of 
God : If any man minister, let him do it as 
of the ability which God giveth : .that God 
in all things may be glorified through Jesus 
Christ ; to whom be praise and dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

The Gospel. St. John 15. 26. and part of 
the 16th chapter. 

WHen the Comforter is come, whom I 
will send unto you from the Father, 
even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth 
from the Father, he shall testify of me. 
And ye also shall bear witness, because ye 
have been with me from the beginning. 
These things have I spoken unto you, that 
ye should not be offended. They shall put 
you out of the synagogues : yea, the time 
cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will 
think that he doeth God service. And 
these things will they do unto you, because 
they have not known the Father, nor me : 
but these things have I told you, that when 
the time shall come, ye may remember that 
I told you of them. 



The Collect. 

GOD, who as at this time didst teach the 
hearts of thy faithful people, by the 
152 



WHITSUNDAY. 

sending to them the light of thy Holy 
Spirit ; Grant us by the same Spirit 'to have 
a right judgment 'in all things, and ever 
more to rejoice in his holy comfort, through 
the merits of Christ Jesus our Saviour, 
who liveth and reigneth with thee, in the 
unity of the same Spirit, one God, world 
without end. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Acts 2. 1. 

WHEN the day of Pentecost was fully 
come, they were all with one accord in 
one place : And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty 
wind, and it filled all the house' where they 
were sitting. And there appeared unto 
them cloven tongues, like as of fire, and it 
sat upon each of them : And they were all 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to 
speak with other tongues, as the Spirit 
gave them utterance. And there were 
dwelling at Jerusalem, Jews, devout men. 
out of every nation under heaven. ISTow 
when this was noised abroad, the multitude 
came together, and were confounded, because 
that every man heard them speak in his 
own language. And they were all amazed, 
and marvelled, saying one to another, Be 
hold, are not all these which speak, Galile 
ans? And how hear we every man in our 
own tongue wherein we were born ? Par- 
thians, and Medes, and Elamites, and the 
153 



WHITSUNDAY. 

dwellers in Mesopotamia, and in Judea, 
and Cappadocia, in Pontus, and Asia, Phry- 
gia and Pamphylia, in Egypt, and in the 
parts of Lybia about Gyrene, and strangers 
of Rome, Jews and Proselytes, Cretes and 
Arabians, we do hear them speak in our 
tongues the wonderful works of God. 

Tlie Gospel. St. John 14. 15. 

JEsus said unto his disciples, If ye love 
me, keep my commandments. And I 
will pray the Father, and he shall give you 
another Comforter, that he may abide with 
you for ever ; even the Spirit of truth, 
whom the world cannot receive, because it 
seeth him not, neither knoweth him : but 
ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, 
and shall be in you. I will not leave 
you comfortless ; I will come to you. Yet 
a little while and the world seeth me no 
more ; but ye see me : because I live, ye 
shall live also. At that day ye shall know, 
that I am in my Father, and ye in me, and 
I in you. He that hath my command 
ments, and keepeth them, he it is that 
loveth me ; and he that loveth me, shall be 
loved of my father ; and I will love him, 
and will manifest myself to him. Judas 
saith unto him, (not Iscariot) Lord, how is 
it that thou wilt manifest thyself unto us, 
and not unto the world ? Jesus answered 
and said unto him, If a man love me, he 

154 



WHITSUNDAY. 

will keep my words ; and my Father will 
love him, and we will come unto him, and 
make our abode with him. He that loveth 
me not, keepeth not my sayings ; and the 
word which ye hear, is not' mine, but the- 
Father's which sent me. These things 
have I spoken unto you, being yet present 
with you. But the Comforter, which is 
the Iloly Ghost, whom the Father will 
send in iny Name, he shall teach you all 
things, and bring all things to your remem 
brance, whatsoever I have said unto you. 
Peace I leave with you, my peace I give 
unto you : not as the world giveth, give I 
unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, 
neither let it be afraid. Ye have heard 
how I said unto you, I go away, and come 
again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would 
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Fa 
ther : for my Father is greater than I. 
And now I have told you, before it come 
to pass, that when it is come to pass, ye 
might believe. Hereafter I will not talk 
much with you : for the prince of this 
world cometh, and hath nothing in me. 
But that the world may know that I love 
the Father ; and as tlie Father gave me 
commandment, even so I do. 
155 



MONDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 

Jfcontrag in WU)itnm 

TJie Collect. 

^ The same as on Sunday. 

For the Epistle. Acts 10. 34. 

npHen Peter opened his mouth, and 
- said, Of a truth I perceive that God is 
no respecter of persons ; but in every na 
tion he that feareth him, and worketh 
righteousness, is accepted with him. The 
word which God sent unto the children of 
Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ (he 
is Lord of all) ; That word, I /say, ye know,, 
which was published throughout all Judea, 
and began from Galilee, after the baptism 
which John preached : How God anointed 
Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power ; who went about doing ^ood, 
and healing all that were oppressed of the 
devil : for God was with him. And we are 
witnesses of all things which he did, both 
in the land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; 
whom they slew, and hanged on a tree : 
Him God raised up the third day, and 
shewed him openly ; not to all the people, 
but unto witnesses chosen before of God ; 
even to us who did eat and drink with him 
after he rose from the dead. And he com 
manded us to preach unto the people, and 
to testify that it is he which was ordained 
of God to be the judge of quick and dead. 
156 



MONDAY IX WHITSUN-WEEK. 

To him give all the prophets witness, that 
through his Name, whosoever believeth in 
him, shall receive remission of sins. While 
Peter yet spake these words, the Holy 
Ghost fell on all them who heard the word. - 
And they of the circumcision who believed, 
were astonished, as many as came with 
Peter, because that on the Gentiles also 
was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 
For they heard them speak with tongues, 
and magnify God. Then answered Peter, 
Can any man forbid water, that these 
should not be baptized, who have received 
the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he 
commanded them to be baptized in the 
name of the Lord. Then prayed they him 
to tarry certain days. 

The Gospel. St. John 3. 16. 

D so loved the world, that he gave his 
only begotten Son, that whosoever be 
lieveth in him, should not perish, but have 
everlasting life. For God sent not his 
Son into the world to condemn the world, 
but that the world through him might be 
saved. He that believeth on him, is not con 
demned : but he that believeth not, is con 
demned already, because he hath not believ 
ed in the Name of the only begotten Son of 
God. And this is the condemnation, that 
light is come into the world, and men loved 
darkness rather than light, because their 
157 



TUESDAY IN WHITSUN-WEEK. 

deeds were evil. For every one that doctli 
evil, hateth the light, neither cometh to the 
light, lest his deeds should be reproved. 
But he that doeth truth, cometh to the 
light, that his deeds may he made manifest, 
that they are wrought in God. 



fn 

The Collect. 

T The same as on Sunday. 

. For the Epistle. Acts 8. 14. 

TTTHen the Apostles, who were at Jeru- 
* * salem, heard that Samaria had receiv 
ed the word of God, they sent unto them 
Peter and John ; who when they were come 
down, prayed for them, that they might re 
ceive the Holy Ghost : (For as yet he was 
fallen upon none of them ; only they were 
baptized in the Name of the Lord Jesus :) 
Then laid they their hands on them, and 
they received the Holy Ghost. 

The Gospel. St. John 10. 1. 

"VTErily, verily I say unto you, He that 

entereth not by the door into the 

sheep-fold, but climbeth up some other way, 

the same is a thief and a robber. But he 

that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd 

of the sheep. To him the porter openeth ; 

and the sheep hear his voice ; and he calleth 

158 



TEINITY SUNDAY. 

his own sheep by name, and leadeth them 
out. And when he putteth forth his own 
sheep, lie goeth before them, and the sheep 
follow him ; for they know his voice : And 
a stranger will they not follow, but will nee 
from him ; for they know not the voice of 
strangers. This parable spake Jesiis unto 
them ; but they understood not what things 
they were which he spake unto them. 
Then said Jesus unto them again, Yerily, 
verily I say unto you, I am the door of the 
sheep : All that ever came before me are 
thieves and robbers ; but the sheep did not 
hear them. I am the door ; by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, and shall 
go in and out, and iind pasture. The thief 
cometh not but for to steal, and to kill, and 
to destroy : I am come that they might 
have life, and that they might have it more 
abundantly. 



&r.fntt 

The Collect. 

Lmighty and everlasting God, who 
hast given unto us thy servants grace 
by the confession of a true faith to ac 
knowledge the glory of the eternal Trinity, 
and in the power of the divine Majesty to 
worship the Unity ; We beseech thee that 
thou wouldest keep us stedf ast in this faith, 
and evermore defend us from all adversi- 
159 



TKINITY SUNDAY. 

ties, who livest and reignest, one God, 
world without end. Amen. 

For ike Epistle. Kev. 4. 1. 

AFter this I looked, and behold, a door 
was opened in heaven : and the iirst 
voice which I heard, was as it were of a 
trumpet, talking with me ; which said, 
Come up hither, and I will shew thee 
things which must be hereafter. And im 
mediately I was in the Spirit ; and behold, 
a throne was set in heaven, and one sat on 
the throne: and he that sat was to look 
upon like a jasper and a sardine stone : and 
there was a rainbow round about the throne, 
in sight, like unto an emerald. And round 
about the throne were four and twenty 
seats ; and upon the seats I saw four and 
twenty elders sitting, clothed in white 
raiment; and they had on their heads 
crowns of gold : And out of the throne 
proceeded lightnings, and thuiiderings, and 
voices. And there were seven lamps of fire 
burning before the throne, which are the 
seven Spirits of God. And before the 
throne, there was a sea of glass, like unto 
crystal. And in the midst of the throne, 
and round about the throne, were four 
beasts full of eyes before and behind : And 
the first beast was like a lion, and the second 
beast like a calf, and the third beast had a 
face as a man, and the fourth beast was like 
160 



TEIFITY SUNDAY. 

a flying eagle. And the four beasts had 
each of them six wings about him ; and 
they were full of eyes within : and they 
rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, 
holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and is, 
and is to come. . And when those beasts 
give glory, and honour, and thanks to him 
that sat on the throne, who liveth for ever 
and ever, the four and twenty elders fall 
down before him that sat on the throne, and 
worship him that liveth for ever and ever, 
and cast their crowns before the throne, 
saying, Thou art worthy, O Lord, to receive 
glory, and honour, and power ; for thou hast 
created all things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. 

The Gospel. JSt. John 3. 1. 



was a man of the Pharisees, nam- 
ed Mcodemus, a ruler of the Jews : 
The same came to Jesus by night, and said 
unto him, Rabbi, we know that thou art 
a teacher come from God : For no man 
can do these miracles that thou doest, ex 
cept God be with him. Jesus answered 
and said unto him, Yerily, verily I say .unto 
thee, Except a man be born again, he can 
not see the kingdom of God. Mcodemiis 
saith unto him, How can a man be born 
when he is old ? can he enter the second 
time into his mother's womb, and be born ? 
Jesus answered, Yerily, verily I say unto 



TRINITY SUNDAY. 

thee, Except a man be born of water, and 
of the Spirit, lie cannot enter into the king 
dom of God. That which is born of the 
flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born of 
the Spirit, is spirit. Marvel not that I said 
unto thee, Ye must be born again. The 
wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou 
nearest the sound thereof, but canst not 
tell whence it cometh, and whither it 
goeth ; so is every one that is born of the 
Spirit. ISTicodemus answered and said unto 
him, How can these things be ? Jesus an 
swered and said unto him, Art thou a mas 
ter of Israel, and knowest not these things ? 
Ferily, verily I say unto thee, We speak 
that we do know, and testify that we have 
seen ; and ye- receive not our witness. If I 
have told you earthly things, and ye be 
lieve not ; how shall ye believe if I tell you 
of heavenly things ? And no man hath as 
cended up to heaven, but he that came 
down from heaven, even the Son of man, 
who is in heaven. And as Moses lifted up 
the serpent in the wilderness, even so must 
the Son of man be lifted up ; that whoso 
ever believeth in him, should not perish, 
but have eternal life. 

162 



T> 
-* 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

jpCrat Suutrag after STrmttg. 

The Collect. 

C\ God, the strength of all those who put 
" their trust in thee, Mercifully accept 
our prayers ; and because through the weak 
ness of our mortal nature we can do no good 
thing without thee, grant us the help of thy 
grace, that in keeping .thy commandments 
we may please thee, both in will and deed, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. John 4. 7. 

Eloved, let us love one another : for 
love is of God, and every one that 
loveth, is born of God, and knoweth God. 
He that loveth not, knoweth not God; for 
God is love. In this was manifested the 
love of God towards us, because that God 
sent his only begotten Son into the world, 
that we might live through him. Herein is 
love, not that we loved God, but that he 
loved us, and sent his Son to be the propi 
tiation for our sins. Beloved, if God so 
loved us, we ought also to love one another. 
No man hath seen God at any time. If we 
love one another, God dwelleth in us, and 
his love is perfected in us. Hereby know 
we that we dwell in him, and he in us ; be 
cause he hath given us of his Spirit. And 
we have seen and do testify, that the Father 
sent the Son to be the Saviour of the world. 
163 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the 
Son of God, God dwelleth in him, and he 
in God. And we have known and believed 
the love that God hath to us. God is love ; 
and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in 
God, and God in him. Herein is our love 
made perfect, that we may have boldness in 
the day of judgment ; because as he is, so 
are we in this world. There is no fear in 
love ; but perfect love casteth out fear ; be 
cause fear hath torment : He that f eareth, 
is not made perfect in love. We love him, 
because he first loved us. If a man say, I 
love God, and hateth his brother, he is a 
lyar : for he that loveth not his brother 
whom he hath seen, how can he love God, 
whom he hath not seen ? And this com 
mandment have we from him, that he who 
loveth God, love his brother also. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 16. 19. 

THere was a certain rich man, who was 
clothed in purple and fine linen, and 
fared sumptuously every day. And there 
was a certain beggar, named Lazarus, who 
was laid at his gate full of sores ; and de 
siring to be fed with the crumbs which fell 
from the rich man's table : moreover, the 
dogs came and licked his sores. And it 
came to pass that the beggar died, and was 
carried by the angels into Abraham's bosom : 
the rich man also died, and was buried : 
164 



THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

And in hell he lift up his eyes, being in 
torments, arfd seeth Abraham afar off, and 
Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried, and 
said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, 
and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip 
of his linger in. water, and cool my tongue ; 
for I am tormented in this flame. But Abra 
ham said, Son, remember that thou in thy 
life-time receivedst thy good things, and 
likewise Lazarus evil things ; but now he is 
comforted, and thou art tormented. And 
besides all this, between us and you there is 
a great gulf fixed : so that they who would 
pass from hence to you, cannot ; neither 
can they pass to us, that would cpme from 
thence. Then he said, I pray thee, there 
fore, father, that thou w^ouldest send him to 
my father's house : For I have live breth 
ren ; that he may testify unto them, lest 
they also come into this place of torment. 
Abraham saith unto him, They have Moses 
and the prophets; let them hear them. 
And he said, Nay, father Abraham ; but if 
one went unto them from the dead, they 
will repent. And he said unto him, If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, neither 
will they be persuaded, though one rose 
from the dead.. 

165 



THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



<Secontr Sturtrag after STrtnitg. 

The Collect. 

i~\ Lord, who never failest to help and 
^^ govern them whom thou dost bring up 
in thy stedfast fear and love ; Keep us, we 
beseech thee, under the protection of thy 
good providence, and make us to have a per 
petual fear and love of thy holy Name, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. John 3. 13. 

"TV/TArvel not, my brethren, if the world 
-L*-*- hate you. We know that we have 
passed from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren. He that loveth not his 
brother, abideth in death. Whosoever 
hateth his brother, is a murderer : and ye 
know that no murderer hath eternal life 
abiding in him. Hereby perceive we the 
love of God, because he laid down his life 
for us ; and we ought to lay down our lives 
for the brethren. But whoso hath this 
world's good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels of com 
passion from him ; how dwelleth the love of 
God in him ? My little children, let us not 
love in word, neither in tongue ; but in 
deed and in truth. And hereby we know 
that we are of the truth, and shall assure 
our hearts before him. For if our 
condemn us, God is greater than our heai 
166 



THE SECOND SUNDAY^ AFTER TRINITY. 

and knoweth .all things. Beloved, if our 
heart condemn ITS not, then have we confi- 
dence towards God. And whatsoever we 
ask, we receive of him, because we keep his 
commandments, and dp those things that 
are pleasing in his sight. And this is his 
commandment, That we should believe on 
the Name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love 
one another, as he gave us commandment. 
And he that keepeth his commandments, 
dwelleth in him, and he in him : and here 
by we know that he abideth in us, by the 
Spirit which he hath given us. 

Hie Gospel. St. Luke 14. 16. 

A Certain man made a great supper, 
[*- and bade many ; and sent his servant 
at Cupper-time, to say to them that were 
bidden, Come, for all things are now ready. 
And they all with one consent began to 
make excuse : The first saijl unto him, I 
have bought a piece of ground, and I must 
needs go and see it ; I pray thee have me 
excused : And another said, I have bought 
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; 
I pray thee have me excused : And another 
said, I have married a wife, and therefore 
I cannot come. So that servant came, and 
shewed his Lord these things. Then the 
master of the house being angry, said to his 
servant, Go out quickly into the streets and 
lanes of the city, and bring in hither the 
167 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

poor, and the maimed, and the halt, and the 
blind. And the servant said, Lord, it is 
done as thou hast commanded, and yet there 
is room. And the Lord said unto the 
servant, Go out into the highways and 
hedges, and compel them to come in, that 
my house may be filled : for I say unto you, 
that none of those men which were bidden, 
shall taste of my supper. 



after 

The Collect. 

C\ Lord, we beseech thee mercifully to 
^-^ hear us ; and grant that we, to whom 
thou hast given an hearty desire to pray, 
may by thy mighty aid be defended and 
comforted in all dangers and adversities, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. I St. Peter 5. 5. 

A LL of you be subject one to another, 
J -^- and be clothed with humility: for 
God resisteth the proud, and giveth 
to the humble. Humble yourselves there 
fore under the mighty -hand of God, that he 
may exalt you in due time ; casting all your 
care upon him, for he careth for you. Be 
sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary 
the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about 
seeking whom he may devour : Whom 
168 



THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

sist stedf ast in the faith ; knowing that the 
same afflictions are accomplished in your 
brethren that are in the world. But the 
'God of all grace, who hath called us unto 
his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that 
ye have suffered awhile, make you perfect, 
stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be 
glory and dominion for ever and ever. 
Amen. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 15. 1. 

HPHen drew near unto him all the Pub- 
~^- licans and sinners for to hear him. 
And the Pharisees, and scribes murmured, 
saying, This man receiveth sinners, and 
eateth with them. And he spake this 
parable unto them, saying, What man of 
you having an hundred sheep, if he lose one 
of them, doth not leave the ninety and nine 
in the wilderness, and go after that which 
is lost, until he find it? And when ho 
hath found it, he layeth it on his shoulders, 
rejoicing. And when he cometh home, he 
calleth together his friends and neighbours, 
saying unto them, Rejoice with me, for I 
have found my sheep which was lost. I 
say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in 
heaven over one sinner that repenteth, 
more than over ninety and nine just per 
sons, which need no repentance. Either 
what woman, having ten pieces of silver, if 
she lose one piece, doth not light a candle, 
8 169 



THE FOUKTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

and sweep the house, and seek diligently 
till she iind it ? And when she hath found II 
it, she calleth her friends and her neighbours 
together, saying, Rejoice with me, for I 
have found the piece which I had lost. 
Likewise, I say unto you, There is joy in 
the presence of the angels of God over one 
sinner that repenteth. 



after 

The Collect. 

OGod, the protector of all that trust 
in thee, without whom nothing is 
strong, nothing is holy ; Increase and mul 
tiply upon us thy mercy ; that thou being 
our ruler and guide, we may so pass through 
things temporal, that we finally lose not the 
things eternal : Grant this, O heavenly 
Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Kom. 8. 18. 

I Reckon that the sufferings of this 
present time are not worthy to be com 
pared with the glory which shall be reveal 
ed in us. For the earnest expectation of 
the creature waiteth for the manifestation 
of the sons of God. For the creature was 
made subject to vanity, not willingly, but 
by reason of him who hath subjected the 
170 



THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

same in hope : because the creature itself 
also shall be delivered from the bondage of 
corruption, into the glorious liberty of the 
children of God. For we know that the 
whole creation groaiieth, and travaileth in 
pain together until now : And not only 
they, but ourselves also, which have the 
first-fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves 
groan within ourselves, waiting for the 
adoption, to wit, the redemption of our 
body. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 6. 36. 

BE ye therefore merciful as your Father 
also is merciful. Judge not, and ye 
shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye 
shall not be condemned : forgive, and ye 
shall be forgiven : give, and it shall be 
given unto you ; good measure pressed 
down, and shaken together, and running 
over, shall men give into your bosom. For 
with the same measure that ye mete withal, 
it shall be measured to you again. And he 
spake a parable unto them, Can the blind 
lead the blind ? shall they not both fall into 
the ditch ? The disciple is not above his 
master ; but every one that is perfect shall 
be as his master. And why beholdest thou 
the mote that is in thy brother's eye, but 
perceivest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye? Either how canst thou say to thy 
brother, Brother, let me pull out the mote 
171 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

that is in thine eye, when thou thyself be- 
holdest not the beam that is in thine own 
eye? Thou hypocrite, cast out first the 
beam out of thine own eye, and then shalt 
thou see clearly to pull out the mote that is 
in thy brother's eye. 



JFtftfj cSttutrag after 

The Collect. 

GRant, O Lord, we beseech thee, that, 
the course of- this world may be soj 
peaceably ordered by thy governance, that 
thy Church may joyfully serve thee in all 
godly quietness, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 JSt. Pet. 3. 8. 

BE ye all of one mind, .having compas 
sion one of another ; love as brethren, f 
be pitiful, be courteous ; not rendering 
evil for evil, or railing for railing ; but con- j 
trariwise, blessing ; knowing that ye are 
thereunto called, that ye should inherit a 
blessing. For he that will love life, and see 
good days, let him refrain his tongue from 
evil, and his lips that they speak no guile : 
Let him eschew evil, and do good ; let him 
seek peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of 
the Lord are over the righteous, and his 
ears are open unto their prayers : but the 
172 



THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

face of the Lord is against them that do 
evil. And who is he that will harm" yon, 
if ye be followers of that which is good ? 
But and if ye suffer for righteousness sake, 
happy> are ye : and be not afraid of their 
terror, neither be troubled ; but sanctify the 
Lord God in your hearts. 

The Gospel. /St. Luke 5. 1. 

TT came to pass, that as the people pressed 
- upon him to hear the word of God, he 
stood by the lake of Gennesareth, and saw 
two ships standing by the lake '; but the 
fishermen were gone out of them, and w r ere 
washing their nets. And he entered into 
one of the ships, which was Simon's, and 
prayed him that he would thrust out a little 
from the land : and he sat down, and taught 
the people out of the ship. Now when he 
had left speaking, he said unto Simon, 
Launch out into the deep, and let down 
your nets for a draught. And Simon an 
swering, said unto him, Master, we have 
toiled all the night, and have taken noth 
ing ; nevertheless, at thy *word I will let 
down the net. And when they had this 
done, they enclosed a great multitude of 
fishes, and their net brake. And they beck 
oned unto their partners which were in the 
other ship, that they should come and help 
them. Arrd they came, and filled both the 
ships, so that they began to sink. When 
173 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

Simon Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesiu 
knees, saying, Depart from me, for I am 
sinful man, U Lord. For lie was astonished, 
and all that were with him, at the drangl 
of the fishes which they had taken ; and j 
was also James and John the sons of Zebe- 
dee, which were partners with Simon. And 
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not, from 
henceforth thou shalt catch men. *And 
when they had brought their ships to land, I 
they forsook all, and followed him. 



after &rtuttg. 

The Collect. 

OGoci, who hast prepared for those wh< 
love thee, such good things as pass 
man's understanding ; Pour into our hearts 
such love toward thee, that we loving thee 
above all things, may obtain thy promises, 
which exceed all that we can desire, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Kom. 6. 3. 
# 

KNow ye not, that so many of us as 
were baptized into Jesus Christ, were 
baptized into his death ? Therefore we are 
buried with him by baptism into death : 
that like as Christ was raised up from the 
dead by the glory of the Father, even so 
we also should walk in newness of life. 
For if we have been planted together in 
174 



THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TKINITY. 

the likeness of his death, we shall be also 
in the likeness of his resurrection : Know 
ing this, that our old man is crucified with 
him, that the body of sin might be destroy 
ed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. 
For he that is dead, is freed from sin. Now 
if we be dead with Christ, we believe that 
we shall also live with him ; knowing that 
Christ being raised from the dead, dieth no 
more ; death hath no more dominion over 
him. For in that he died, he died unto sin 
once ; but in that he liveth, he liveth unto 
God. Likewise reckon ye also yourselves 
to be dead indeed unto sin ; but alive unto 
God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 5. 20. 

TEsus said unto his disciples, Except 
your righteousness shall exceed the 
righteousness of the Scribes and Pharisees, 
ye shall in no case enter into the kingdom 
of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time, Thou shalt not kill, 
and whosoever shall kill, shall be in dan 
ger of the judgment. But I say unto you, 
that whosoever is angry with his brother 
without a cause, shall be in danger of the 
judgment : and whosoever shall say to his 
brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the 
council: but whosoever shall say, Thou 
fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. There 
fore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, 
175 



THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

and there rememberest that thy brother 
hath ought against thee ; leave there thy 
gift before the altar, and go thy way, first 
be reconciled to thy brother, and then come 
and offer thy gift. Agree with thine ad 
versary quickly, whilst thou art in the way 
with him ^ lest at any time the adversary 
deliver thee to the judge, and the judge 
deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast 
into prison. Verily I say unto thee, thou 
slialt by no means come out thence, ti~" 
thou hast paid the uttermost farthing. 



j 



Sbt foentf) Stmtrag after fttftiitg. 

The Collect. 

T~ Ord of all power and might, who art 
~ the author and giver of all good things ; 
Graft in our hearts the love of thy Name, 
increase in us true religion, nourish us with 
all goodness, and. of thy great mercy keep 
us in the same, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Kom. 6. 19. 

T Speak after the manner of men, be 
cause of the infirmity of your flesh : foi 
as ye have yielded your members servants 
to uncleanness, and to iniquity, unto iniqui 
ty ; even so now yield your members ser- 
.vants to righteousness, unto holiness. For 
176 



THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

when ye were the servants of sin, ye were 
free from righteousness. What fruit had 
ye then in those things, whereof ye are now 
ashamed ? for the end of those things is 
death. But now being made free from sin, 
and become servants to God, ye have your 
fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting 
life. For the wages of sin is death : but 
the gift of God is eternal life, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. 

The Gospel. St. Mark S. 1. 

IE" those days the multitude being very 
great, and having nothing to eat, Jesus 
called his disciples unto him, and saith unto 
them, I have compassion on the multitude, 
because they have now been with me three 
days, and have nothing to eat : and if I 
send them away fasting to their own houses, 
they will faint by the way : for divers of 
them came from far. And his disciples an 
swered him, From whence can a man satis 
fy these men with bread here in the wilder 
ness ? And' he asked them, How many 
loaves have ye ? And they said, Seven. 
And he commanded the people to sit down 
on the ground: and he took the seven 
loaves, and gave thanks, and brake, and 
gave to his disciples to set before them ; 
and they did set them before the people. 
And they had a few small fishes ; and he 
blessed, 'and commanded to set them also 
177 



THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

before them. So they did eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the broken meat 
that was left, seven baskets. And they 
that had eaten were about four thousand. 
And he sent them away. 



32t'af)tJ) <Suntra after STrtnttg. 

The Collect. 

OGod, whose never-failing providence 
ordeeth all things both in heaven and 
earth; We humbly beseech thee to put 
away from us all hurtful things, and to give 
us those things which are profitable for us, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Kom. 8. 12. 

T>Rethren, we are debtors, not to the 
*-* flesh, to live after the flesh : For if ye 
live after the flesh, ye shall die ; but if ye 
through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of 
the body, ye shall live. For as many as 
are led by the Spirit of God, they are the 
sons of God. ' For ye have not* received the 
spirit of bondage again to fear: but ye 
have received the spirit of adoption, where 
by we cry, Abba, Father. The Spirit itself, 
beareth witness with our spirit, *that we are 
the children of God : And if children, then 
heirs, heirs of God, and joint heirs with 
Christ, if so be that WQ suffer with him, 
that we may be also glorified together. 
178 



THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

The Gospel. Si* Mattli. 7. 15. 

BEware of false prophets, which .come 
to you in sheeps clothing, but inwardly 
they are ravening wolves, Ye shall know 
them by their fruits : Do men gather grapes 
of thorns, or iigs of thistles? Even so 
every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, 
but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 
A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit ; 
neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good 
fruit. Every tree that bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn down, ana cast into the 
tire ; wherefore by their fruits ye shall 
know them. Not every one that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king 
dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will 
of my Father who is in heaven. 



ttftntl) .Stmtras after ftrinttg, 

The Collect. 

GRant to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the 
Spirit to think and do always such 
things as are rightful ; that we, who cannot 
do any thing that is good without thee, 
may by. thee be enabled to live according 
.to thy will, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Aynen. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 10. 1. 

T>Rethren, I would not that ye should 

-*-* be ignorant, how that all our fathers 

179 



THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



were under the cloud, and all passed 
through the sea ; and were all baptized unto 
Moses in the cloud, and in the sea ; and did 
all eat the same spiritual meat, and did all 
drink the same spiritual drink : (for they 
drank of that spiritual Rock that followed 
them ; and that Rock was Christ.) But 
with many of them God; was not well 
pleased ; for they were overthrown in the 
wilderness. Now these things were our 
examples, to ^ie intent we should not lust 
after evil thi%s, as they also lusted. Nei- 
there be ye Idolaters, as were some of them : 
as it is written, The people sat down to eat 
and drink, and rose up to play. Neither 
let us commit fornication, as some of them 
committed, and fell in one day three and 
twenty thousand. Neither let us tempt 
Christ, as some of them also tempted, and 
were destroyed of serpents. Neither mur 
mur ye, as some of them also murmured, 
and were destroyed of the destroyer. 
all these things happened unto them foi 
ensamples : and they are written for 01 
admonition, upon whom the ends of th 
world are come. Wherefore let him that 
thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. 
There hath no temptation taken you, bu1 
such as is common to man : but God* 
faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
tempted above that ye are able ; but will 
180 



THE NINTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

with the temptation also make a way to es 
cape, that ye may be able to bear it. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 16. 1. 

TEsus said unto his disciples, There was a 
*J certain rich man who had a steward ; 
and the same was accused unto him, that he 
had wasted his goods. And he called him, 
and said unto him, How is it that I hear this 
of thee ? Give an account of thy steward 
ship, for thou mayest be no longer steward. 
Then the steward said within himself, 
What shall I do ? for my lord taketh away 
from me the stewardship : I cannot dig, 
to beg I am ashamed. I am resolved what 
to do, that when I am put out of the 
stewardship, they may receive me into 
their houses. So he called every one of his 
lord's debtors unto him, and said unto 
the first, How much owest thou unto my 
lord ? And he said, An hundred measures 
of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy 
bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 
Then said he to another, And how much 
owest thou ? And > he said, An hundred 
measures of-wheat. And he said unto him, 
Take thy bill, and write fourscore. And 
the Lord commended the unjust steward, 
because he had done wisely : for the chil 
dren of this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of light. And I 
say unto vou. Make to yourselves friends of 



THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTEK TRINITY. 

the mammon of unrighteousness ; that when 
ye fail, they may receive you into everlast 
ing habitations. 



after 

The Collect. 

T Et thy merciful ears, O Lord, be open 
" to Ihe prayers of thy humble servants ; 
and that they may obtain their petitions, 
make them to ask such things as shall please 
thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 12. 1. 

Concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I 
V^ would not have you ignorant. Ye 
know that ye were Gentiles, carried away 
unto these dumb idols even as ye were led. 
Wherefore I give you to understand, that 
no man speaking by the Spirit of God, 
calleth Jesus accursed ; and that no man 
can say that Jesus is the Lord, but by the 
Holy Ghost. Now there are diversities of 
gifts, but the same Spirit. And there are 
differences of administrations, but the same 
Lord. And there are diversities of opera 
tions, but it is the same God, who worketh 
all in all. But the manifestation of the 
Spirit is given to every man to profit withal. 
For to one is given by the Spirit the word 
of wisdom ; to another, the word of know- 
182 



THE TENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



ledge by the same Spirit ; to another, faith 
by the same Spirit ; to another, the gifts of 
healing by the same Spirit ; to another, the 
working of miracles ; to another, prophecy ; 
to another, discerning of spirits ; to another, . 
divers kinds of tongues ; to another, the in 
terpretation of tongues. But all these 
worketh that one and the self -same Spirit, 
dividing to every man severally as he will. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 19. 41. 

A~Nd when he was come near, he beheld 
the city, and wept over it, saying, If 
thou hadst known, even thou, at least in 
this thy day, the things which belong unto 
thy peace ! but now they are hid from thine 
eyes. For the days shall come upon thee, 
that thine enemies shall cast a trench about 
thee, and compass thee round, and keep 
thee in on every side, and shall lay thee even 
with the 1 ground, and thy children within 
thee : and they shall not leave in thee one 
stone upon another ; because thou knewest 
not the time of thy visitation. And he went 
into the temple, and began to cast out them 
that sold therein, and them that bought, 
saying unto them, It is written, My house 
is the house of prayer, but ye have made it 
a den of thieves. And he taught daily in 
the temple. 

183 



THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

I 

!)e ISlttetttf) .Suntras after ^rt'm'tg. 

The Collect. 

OGod, who declarest thy Almighty pow 
er most chiefly in shewing mercy and 
pity ; Mercifully grant unto us such a mea 
sure of thy grace, that we running the way 
of thy commandments, may obtain thy gra 
cious promises, and be made partakers of 
thy heavenly treasure, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 15. !. 

Brethren, I declare unto you the Gospel 
which I preached unto you, which also 
ye have received, and wherein ye stand ; by 
which also ye are saved, if ye keep in mem 
ory what I preached unto you, unless ye 
have believed in vain. For I delivered un 
to you first of all, that which I also received, 
how that Christ died for our sins, according 
to t^ie Scriptures ; and that he was buried ; 
and that he rose again the third day, ac 
cording to the Scriptures ; and that he was 
seen of Cephas ; then of the twelve : After 
that, he was seen of above live hundred bre 
thren at once ; of whom the greater part re 
main unto this present ; but some are fallen 
asleep. After that he was seen of James ; 
then of all the Apostles : and last of all he 
was seen of me also, as of one born out of 
due time. For I am the least of the Apos- 
184 



THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

ties, that am not meet to be called an 
Apostle, because I persecuted the Church 
of God. But by the grace of God I am 
what I am : and his grace, which was be 
stowed upon me, was not in vain ; but I la 
boured more abundantly than they all : yet 
not I, but the grace of God which was with 
me. Therefore whether it were I, or they, 
so we preach, and so ye believed. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 18. 9. 

JEsus spake this parable unto certain 
which trusted in themselves, that they 
were righteous, and despised others : Two 
men went up into the temple to pray ; the 
one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. 
The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with 
himself ; God, I thank thee, that I am not 
as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adul 
terers, or even as this Publican : L fast 
twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I 
possess. And the Publican standing afar 
off, would not lift up so much as his eyes 
unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, 
saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. I 
tell you, this man went down to his house 
justified rather than the other : for every 
one that exalteth himself, shall be abased ; 
and he that humbleth himself, shall be ex 
alted. 

185 



THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

STfje Etotltty Stmtrag after ftrtttttg, 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, who art 
-^-*- always more ready to hear, than we to 
pray, art wont to give more than either we 
desire, or deserve ; Pour down upon us the 
abundance of thy mercy, forgiving us those 
things whereof our conscience is afraid, and 
giving us those good things which we are 
not worthy to ask, but through the merits 
and mediation of Jesus Christ thy Son our 
Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 3. 4. 

SUch trust have we through Christ to 
God ward : ISTot that we are sufficient of 
ourselves to think any thing as of ourselves ; 
but our sufficiency is of God. Who also hath 
made us able ministers of the new Testament ; 
not of the letter, but of the Spirit : for the 
letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth life. 
But if the ministration of death written 
and engraven, in stones was glorious, so 
that the children of Israel could not sted- 
fastly behold the face of Moses for the glory 
of his countenance, which glory was to be 
done away ; How shall not the ministration 
of the Spirit be rather glorious ? For if the 
ministration of condemnation be glory, 
much more doth the ministration of right 
eousness exceed in glory. 
186 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

The Gospel. St. Mark 7. 31. 

JEsus departing from the coasts of Tyre 
and Sidon, came unto the sea of Gali 
lee, through the midst of the coasts of 
Decapolis. And they bring unto him one 
that was deaf, and had an impediment in 
his speech ; and they beseech him to put 
his hand upon him. And he took him aside 
from the multitude, and put his lingers into 
his ears, and he spit, and touched his 
tongue ; and looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and saith unto him, Ephphatha, that 
is, Be opened. And straightway his ears 
were opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, -and he spake plain. And he 
charged them that they should tell no man : 
but the more he charged them, so much the 
more a great deal they published it ; and 
were beyond measure astonished, saying, 
He hath done all things well ; he maketh 
both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
speak. 



The Collect. 

A Lmighty and merciful God, of whose 
***- only gift it cometh, that thy faithful 
people do unto thee 4;rue and laudable ser 
vice ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we may 
so faithfully serve thee in this life, that we 
187 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

fail not finally to attain thy heavenly pro 
mises, through the merits of Jesns Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Gal. 3. 16. 
HPO Abraham and his seed were the pro- 
-*- mises made. He saith not, And to 
seeds, as of many ; but as of one, And to 
thy seed, which is Christ. And this I say, 
that the covenant that was confirmed be 
fore of God in Christ, the law, which was 
four hundred and thirty years after, cannot 
disannul, that it should make the promise 
of none effect. For if the inheritance be 
of the law, it is no more of promise ; but 
God gave it to Abraham by promise. 
Wherefore then serveth the law ? It was 
added because of transgressions, till the 
seed should come, to whom the promise was 
made ; and it was ordained by angels in the 
hand of a mediator. Now a mediator is 
not a mediator of one ; but God is one. Is 
the law then against the promises of God \ 
God forbid : for if there had been a law 
given, which could have given life, verily 
righteousness should have been by the law. 
But the Scripture hath concluded all under 
sin, that the promise by faith of Jesus 
Christ might be given to them that believe. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 10. 23. 

"OLessed are the eyes which see the things 

^-* that ye see. For I tell you, that many 

188 



THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

prophets and kings have desired to see those 
things which ye see, and have not seen 
them ; and to hear those things which ye 
hear, and have not heard them. And be 
hold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempt 
ed him, saying, Master, what shall I do to 
inherit eternal life ? He said unto him, 
What is written in the Law ? How reades^ 
thou ? And he answering, said, Thou, shalt 
love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, 
and with all thy soul, and with all thy 
strength, and with all thy mind ; and thy 
neighbour as thyself. Ai^d he said unto 
him, Thou hast answered right ; this do, 
and thou shalt live. But he willing to 
justify himself, said unto Jesus, And who 
]s my neighbour? And Jesus answering, 
said, A certain man went down from Jeru 
salem to Jericho, and fell among thieves, 
rhich stripped him of his raiment, and 
rounded him ; and departed, leaving him 
half dead. And by chance there came 
down a certain Priest that way, and when 
he saw him, he passed by on the other side. 
And likewise a Levite, when he was at the 
place, came and looked on him, and passed 
by on the other side. But a certain Sama 
ritan, as he journeyed, came where he was ; 
and when lie saw' him, he had compassion 
>n him, and 'went to him, and bound up his 
rounds, pouring in oyl and wine, and set 
on his own beast, and brought him to. 
189 t 



THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

an inn, and took care of him. And on the 
morrow when he departed, he took out two 
pence, and gave them to the host, and said 
unto him, Take care of him ; and whatso 
ever thou spendest more, when I come again, 
I will repay thee. Which now of mese 
three, thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
Ifrim that fell among the thieves \ And he 
said, He that shewed mercy on him. Then 
said Jesus* mnto him, Go, and do thou like 
wise. 



after 
STrfnttg, 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, give unto 
* us the increase of faith, hope, and 
charity ; and that we may obtain that which 
thou dost promise, make us to love that 
which thou dost command, through Jeeus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Gal. 5. 16. 

I Say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye 
shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh. For 
the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the 
Spirit against the flesh ; and these are con 
trary the one to the other ; so that ye cannot 
do the things that ye would. But if ye be 
led by the Spirit, ye are not under the law. 
Now the works of the flesh are manifest, 
190 



THE FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

which are these, Adultery, fornication, un- 
cleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witch 
craft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, 
strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, mur 
ders, drunkenness, revellings, and such 
like : of the which I tell you before, as I 
have also told you in time past^|hat they 
who do such things shall not inherit the 
kingdom of God. But the fruit of the 
Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, 
gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, tem 
perance : against such there is no law. 
And they that are Christ's have crucified 
the flesh, with the affections and lusts. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 17. 11. 

$d it came to pass, as Jesus went to 
Jerusalem, that he passed through the 
lidst of Samaria and Galilee. And as he 
itered into a certain village, there met 
dm ten men that were lepers, who stood 
far off. And they lifted up their voices 
id said, Jesus, Master, have mercy on us. 
And when he saw them, he said unto them, 
Go, shew yourselves unto the priests. And 
it came to pass, that as they went they were 
cleansed. And one of them, when he saw 
that he was healed, turned back, and with a 
loud voice glorified God, and fell down on 
his face at his feet, giving him thanks ; and 
he was a Samaritan. And Jesus answer 
ing, said, Were there not ten cleansed ? but 
191 



THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

where are the nine ? There are not found 
that returned to give glory to God, save 
this- stranger. And he said unto him, 
Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made 
thee whole. 



jFt^mttf) cSunfcag after 

The Collect. 

T7~Eep, we beseech thee, O Lord, thy 
"- Church with thy perpetual mercy : 
And because the frailty of man without 
thee cannot but fall, keep us ever by thy 
help from all things hurtful, and lead us to 
all things profitable to our salvation, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Gal. 6. 11. 

"VTE see how large a letter I have written 
unto you with mine own hand. As 
many as desire to make a fair shew in the 
flesh, they cdnstrain you to be circumcised 
only lest they should suffer persecution for 
the cross of Christ : For neither they them 
selves who are circumcised, keep the law ; 
but desire to have you circumcised, that 
they may glory in your flesh. But God 
forbid that I should glory, save in the cross 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the 
world is crucified unto me, and I unto the 
world. For in Christ Jesus neither cirfcum- 
cision availeth any thing, nor uncircum- 
192 



THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

cision, but a new creature. And as many 
as walk according to this rule, peace be on 
them and mercy, and upon the Israel of 
God. From henceforth let no man trouble 
me ; for I bear in my body the, marks of the 
Lord Jesus. Brethren, the grace of our 
Lord Jesus Christ be with your spirit. 
Amen. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 6. 24. 

"VTO man can serve two masters : for either 
-^ he will hate the one, and love the other ; 
or else he will hold to the one, and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and Mammon. 
Therefore I say unto you, Take no thought 
for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye 
shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye 
shall put on : Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body than raiment ? Behold 
the fowls of the air ; for they sow not, nei 
ther do they reap, nor gather into barns ; 
yet your heavenly Father f eedeth them : 
Are ye not much better than they ? Which 
of y^ou by taking thought can add one cubit 
unto his stature ? And why take ye 
thought for raiment ? Consider the lilies 
of the field how they grow : thev toil not, 
neither do they spin ; And yet 1 say unto 
you, that even Solomon in all his glory was 
not arrayed like one of these. Wherefore, 
if God so clothe the grass of the field, 
which to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
9 193 



THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

the oven ; shall he not much more clothe 
you, O ye 'of little faith? Therefore take 
no thought, saying, What shall we eat ? or 
what shall we drink ? or wherewithal shall 
we be clothed ? (for after all these things 
do the Gentiles seek :) for your heavenly- 
Father knoweth that ye have need of all 
these things. But seek ye first the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness, and all these 
things shall be added unto you. Take 
therefore no thought for the morrow ; for 
the morrow shall take thought for the 
things of itself : sufficient unto the day is 
the evil thereof. 



bfrttmtf) Suntrag after Erinttg, 

The Collect. 

OLord, we beseech thee, let thy contim 
pity cleanse and defend thy Church 
and because it cannot continue in 
without thy succour, preserve it evermoi 
by thy help and goodness, through J< 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Ephes. 3. 13. 

T Desire that ye faint not at my tribula- 
-- tions for you, which is your glory. For 
this cause I bow my knees unto the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom the whole 
family in heaven and earth is named, that 
he would grant yoiij according to the riches 
194 



THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

of his glory, to be strengthened with might 
by his Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ 
may dwell in your hearts by faith ; that ye 
being rooted and grounded in love, may be 
able to comprehend with all saints, what is 
the breadth, and length, and depth, and 
height, and to know the love of Christ, 
which passeth knowledge, that ye might be 
filled with all the fulness of God. Now 
unto him that is able to do exceeding abun 
dantly above all that we ask or think, ac 
cording to the power that worketh in us, 
unto him be glory in the church by Chiist 
Jesus, throughout all ages, world without 
end. Amen. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 7. 11. 

it came to pass the day after, that 
Jesus went into a city called Nain ; and 
iy of his disciples went with him, and 
ucn people. Now when he came nigh to 
the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead 
man carried out, the only son of his mother, 
and she was a widow ; and much people of 
the city was with her. And when the Lord 
saw her, he had compassion on her, and 
said unto her, Weep not. And he came 
and touched the bier, (and they that bare 
him stood still,) and he said, Y oung man, 
I say unto thee, Arise. And he that was 
dead, sat up, and began to speak : and he 
delivered him to his mother. And there 
195 




THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

came a fear on all, and they glorified God, 
saying, that a great Prophet is risen up. 
among us, and that God hath visited his 
people. And this rumour of him went 
forth throughout all Judea, and throughout 
all the region round about. 



Sbetoroteent!) JSunttag after 
Crinftg, 

The Collect. 

T Ord, we pray thee, that thy grace may 
--' always prevent and follow us ; and 
make us continually to be given to all good 
works, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Ephes. 4. 1. 
T Therefore, the prisoner of the Lord, be- 
*- seech you, that ye walk worthy of the 
vocation wherewith ye are called, with all 
lowliness and meekness, with long-suffering, 
forbearing one another in love ; endeavour 
ing to keep the "unity of the Spirit in the 
bond of peace. There is one body, and one 
Spirit, even as ye are called in one hope of 
your calling ; one Lord, one Faith, one Bap 
tism, one God and Father of all, who is 
above all, and through all, and in you all. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 14. 1. 

TT came to pass, as Jesus went into the 

-*- house of one of the chief Pharisees to 

196 



THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

eat bread on the sabbath-day, that they 
watched him. And behold, there was a 
certain man before him, who had the drop 
sy. And Jesus answering, spake unto the 
lawyers and Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful 
to heal on the sabbath-day ? And they held 
their peace. And he took him, and healed 
him, and let him go ; and answered them, 
saying, Which of you shall have an ass or an 
ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway 
pull him out on the sabbath-day? And 
they could not answer him again to these 
things. And he put forth a parable to 
those who were bidden, when he marked 
how they chose out the chief rooms, saying un 
to Jhem, When thouart bidden of any man to 
a wedding, sit not down in the highest room, 
lest a more honourable man than thou be 
bidden of him ; and he that bade thee and 
him, come and say to thee, Give this nian 
place ; and thou begin w r ith shame to take 
the lowest room. But when thou art bidden, 
go and sit dow r n in the lowest room ; that 
when he that bade thee cometh, he may say 
unto thee, Friend, go up higher; then 
shalt thou have worship in the presence of 
them that sit at meat with thee. For who 
soever exalteth himself, shall be abased ; 
and he that humbleth himself, shall be ex 
alted. 

197 



THE EIGHTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 



after 



The Collect. 



LOrd, we beseech thee, grant thy people 
grace to withstand the temptations of 
the world, the flesh, and the devil, and with 
pure hearts and minds to follow thee the 
only God, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 Cor. 1. 4. 

I Thank my God always on your behalf, 
for the grace of God which is given you 
by Jesus Christ, that in every thing ye are 
enriched by him, in all utterance, and in .all 
knowledge, even as the testimony of Christ 
was confirmed in you : So that ye come be 
hind in no gift ; waiting for the coming of 
our Lord Jesus Christ, who shall also con 
firm you unto the end ; that ye may be 
blameless in the day of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 22. 34. 

WHen the Pharisees had heard that Je 
sus had put the Sadducees to silence, 
they were gathered together. Then one of 
them, who was a lawyer, asked him a ques 
tion, tempting him, and saying, Master, 
which is the great commandment in the 
law ? Jesus said unto him, Thou- shalt love 
198 



THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. 
This is the first and great commandment. 
And the second is like unto it, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. On these 
two commandments hang all the law and 
the prophets. "While the Pharisees were 
gathered together, Jesus asked them, say- 
mg, What think ye of Christ? whose son 
is he ? They say unto him, The Son of Da 
vid, lie saith unto them, How then doth Da 
vid in Spirit call him Lord, saying, The Lord 
said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thine enemies thy foot 
stool ? If David then call him Lord, how* 
is he his son ? And no man was able to. an 
swer him a w r ord, neither durst any man,, 
from that day forth, ask him any more 
lestions. 



Nttuteenti) Swrtrag after 
STrinttg. 

The Collect. 

God, forasmuch as witnoutthee we are 
not able to please thee ; Mercifully, 
grant, that thy Holy Spirit may in all 
things direct and rule our hearts, through. 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Ephes. 4. IT. 
I say therefore, and testify in the 
Lord, that ye henceforth walk not as- 
199. 



THE NINETEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

other Gentiles walk, in the vanity of their 
mind ; having the understanding darkened, 
being alienated from the life of God 
through the ignorance that is in them, be 
cause of the blindness of their heart : who 
being past feeling, have given themselves 
over unto lasciviousness, to work all unclean- 
ness with greediness. But ye have not so 
learned Christ ; if so be that ye have heard 
him, and have been taught by him, as tho 
truth is in Jesus: That ye put off concern^ 
; ing the former conversation, the old man, 
which is corrupt according to the deceitful 
'lusts : and be renewed in the spirit of youi 
mind; and that ye put on the new man, 
which after God is created in righteousness 
and true holiness. Wherefore putting away 
lying, speak every man truth with his 
neighbour : for we are members one of an 
other. Be ye angry, and sin not : Let not 
the sun go down upon your wrath : neither 
give place to the devil. Let him that stole, 
steal no more: but rather let him labour, 
working with his hands the thing which is 
good, that he may have to give to him that 
needeth. Let no corrupt communication 
proceed out of your mouth, but that which 
is good, to the use of edifying, that it may 
minister grace unto the hearers. And 
grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby 
e are sealed unto the day of redemption. 
it all bitterness, and w^rath, and anger, 
200 



THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

and clamour, and evil-speaking, be put 
away from you, with all malice. And be 
ye kind one to another, tender-hearted, for 
giving oneanother, even as God for Christ's 
sake hath forgiven you. 

Tlie Gospel. St. Matth. 9. L 

TEsus entered into a ship, and passed 

** over, and came into his own city. And 

behold, they brought to him a man sick of 

the. palsy, lying on a bed. And Jesus see- 

E their faith, said unto the sick of the 
3y, Son, be of good cheer, thy sins be 
^iven thee. And behold, certain of the 
scribes said within themselves, This man 
blasphemeth. And Jesus, knowing their 
thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye evil in 
your hearts ? For whether is easier to say, 
Thy sins be forgiven thee ? or to say, Arise, 
and walk ? But that *ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth to forgive 
sins, (then saith he to the sick of the palsy) 
Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine 
house. And he arose, and departed to his 
house. But when the multitude saw it, they 
marvelled, and glorified God, who had 
given such power unto men. 

atttr 

The Collect. 

C\ Almighty and most merciful God, of 

^^ thy bountiful goodness, keep us, we 

201 



THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

beseech thee, from all things that may hurt 
us ; that we being ready both in body and 
soul, may cheerfully accomplish those 
things which thou wouldest have done, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. A.men. 

The Epistle. Eplies. 5. 15. 

SEe then that ye walk circumspectly, not 
as fools, but as wise, redeeming the 
time, because the days are evil. Wherefore 
Jbe ye not unwise, but understanding what 
the will of the Lord is. And be not drunk 
with wine, wherein is excess ; but be filled 
with the Spirit ; speaking to yourselves in 
psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs; 
singing and making melody in your heart 
to the Lord ; giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the Father, in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ ; submitting 
yourselves one to another in the fear oi 
God. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 22. 1. 

JEsus said, The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a certain king, who made a 
marriage for his son ; and sent forth his ser 
vants to call them that were bidden to the 
wedding : and they would not come. Again, 
he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell 
them who are bidden, Behold, I have pre 
pared my dinner ; my oxen and. my fatlmgs 
are killed, and all things are ready. Come 
202 



THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

unto the marriage. But they made light of 
it, and went their ways, one td his farm, an 
other to his merchandise : And the remnant 
took his servants, and entreated them spite 
fully, and slew them. But when the king 
heard thereof, he was wroth ; and he sent 
forth his armies, and destroyed those mur 
derers, and burnt up their city. Then saith 
he to his servants, The wedding is ready, 
but they who were bidden were not worthy. 
Go ye therefore into the high-ways, and as 
many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. 
So those servants went out into the high 
ways, and gathered together all, as many as 
they found, both bad and good ; and the 
wedding was furnished with giiests. And 
when the king came in to see the guests, he 
iw there a man who had not on a wedding 
tent. And he aith unto him, Friend, 
low earnest thou in hither, not having a 
redding garment ? And he was speechless. 
len said the king to the servants, Bind 
dm hand and foot, and take him away, and 
;ast him into outer darkness : There shall 
>e weeping and gnashing of teeth. For 
my are called, but few are chosen. 

after 



The Collect. 
.Kant, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to 
thy faithful people, pardon and peace ; 
203 



THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

that they may be cleansed from all their 
sins, and serve thee with a quiet mind, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Ephes. 6. 10. 

MY brethren, be strong in the Lord, and 1 
in the power of his 'might. Put on 1 
the whole armour of God, that ye may be ,1 
able to stand against the wiles of the devil. | 
For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, 
but against principalities, against powers, . 
against the rulers of the darkness of this 
world, against spiritual wickedness in high 
places. vVherefore take unto you the whole $ 
armour of God, that ye may be able to 
withstand in the evil day, and having done 
all, to stand. Stand therefore, having your 
loins girt about with truth; and having on the 
breastplate of righteousness ; and your feet 
shod with the preparation of the gospel of 
peace ; above all, taking the shield of faith, 
wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the 
fiery darts" of the wicked ; and, take the hel 
met of salvation, and the sword of the Spir 
it, which is the word of God : graying al 
ways with all prayer and supplication in the 
Spirit, and watching thereunto with all per 
severance and supplication for all saints ; 
and for me, that utterance may be given 
unto me, that I may open my mouth boldly, 
to make known the mystery of the gospel ; 
for which I am an ambassador in bonds : 
204 



THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

that therein I may speak boldly, as I ought 
to speak. 

The Gospel St. John 4. 46. 

THere was a certain nobleman, whose 
son was sick at Capernaum. When he 
heard that Jesus was come out of Judea into 
Galilee, he went unto him, and besought 
him, that he would come down, and heal his 
son, for he was at the point of 'death. Then 
said Jesus unto him, Except ye see signs 
and wonders, ye will not believe. The no 
bleman saith unto him, Sir, come down ere 
my child die". Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 
way, thy son liveth. And the man believed 
the word that Jesus had spoken unto 'him, 
and he went his way. And as he was now 

foing down, his servants met him, and told 
im, saying, Thy son liveth. Then enquir 
ed he of iem the hour when he began to 
amend : and they said unto him, Yesterday 
at the seventh hour the fever left him. So 
the father knew that it was at the same hour 
in the which Jesus said unto him, Thy son 
liveth ; and himself believed, and his whole 
house. This is again the second miracle 
that Jesus did, when he was come out of 
Judea into Galilee. 

205 



TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

STtoentg^secoutr Jfcuntrag after 



The Collect. 

T Ord, we beseech thee to keep thy 
" houshold the Church in continual god 
liness ; that through thy protection it may be 
free from all adversities, and devoutly given 
to serve thee in good works, to the glory of 
thy Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Phil. 1. 3. 

T Thank my God upon every remembrance 
-- of you, (always in every prayer of mine 
for you all making request with joy) for 
your fellowship in the gospel from the first 
day until now ; being confident of this very 
thing, that he who hath begun a good 
work in you, will perform it unt*L the day 
of Jesus Christ ; even as it is meet for me 
to think this of you all, because I have you 
in my heart, inasmuch as both in my bonds, 
and in the defence and confirmation of the 

ospel, ye all are partakers of my grace. 

or God is my record, how greatly I long 
after you all in the bowels of Jesus Christ. 
And this I pray, that your love may abound 
yet more and more in knowledge, and in all 
judgment : That ye may approve things 
that are excellent, that ye may be sincere, 
and without offence till the day of Christ : 
206 



f 



TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

being filled with the fruits of righteous 
ness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the 
glory and praise of God. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 18. 21. 

T>Eter said unto Jesus, Lord, how oft 
shall my brother sin against me, and I 
forgive him ? till seven times ? Jesus saith 
unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven 
times; but until seventy times seven. 
Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened 
unto a certain king, who would take ac 
count of his servants. And when he had 
begun to reckon, one was brought unto 
him, who owed him ten thousand talents. 
But forasmuch as he had not to pay, his 
lord commanded him to be sold, and his 
wife and children, and all that he had, and 
payment to be made. The servant there 
fore fell down and worshipped him, saying, 
Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay 
thee all. Then the lord of that servant was 
moved with compassion, and loosed him, 
and forgave him the debt. But the same 
servant went out, and found one of his fel 
low-servants, who owed him an hundred 
pence ; and he laid hands on him, and took 
him by the throat, saying, Pay me that thou 
owest. And his fellow-servant fell down 
at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have 
patience with me, and I will pay thee all. 
And he would not ; but went and cast him 
207 



THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

into prison, till he should pay the debt. 
So when his fellow-servants saw what was 
done, they were very sorry,- and came and 
told unto their lord all that was done. 
Then his lord, after that he had called him, 
said unto him, O thou wicked servant, I 
forgave thee all that debt, because thou de- 
siredst me : shouldest not thou also have 
had compassion on thy fellow-servant, even 
as I had pity on thee ? And his lord was 
wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, 
till he should pay all that was due unto him. 
So likewise shall my heavenly Father do 
also unto you, if ye from your hearts for 
give not every one his brother their tres 
passes. 

STfje &tomts-tfjtrtr Suntrag after 
STrmitg. 

The Collect. 

OGOD, our refuge and strength, who 
art the author of all godliness ; Be 
ready, we beseech thee, to hear the devout 
prayers of thy Church ; and grant thai 
those things which we ask faithfully, 
may obtain effectually, through Jesi 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. Phil. 3. 17. 

"DKethren, be followers together of me, 
and mark them who walk so, as ye 
208 



THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

have us for an ensample. (For many walk, 
of whom I have told you often, and now 
tell yon even weeping, that they are the 
enemies of the cross of Christ ; whose end 
is destruction, whose god is their belly, and 
whose glory is in their shame, who mind 
earthly things.) For our conversation is in 
heaven ; from whence also we look for the 
Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ ; who shall 
change our vile body, that it may be 
fashioned like unto his glorious body, ac 
cording to the working whereby he is able 
even to subdue all things unto himself. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 22. 15. 

Hen went the Pharisees, and took coun 
sel how they might entangle him in his 
talk. And they sent out unto him their 
disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Mas 
ter, we know that thou art true, and 
teachest . the way of God in truth, neither 
carest thou for any man : for thou regardest 
.ot the person of men. Tell us, therefore, 
"hat thinkest thou ? Is it lawful to give 
ibute unto Cesar, or not \ But Jesus per- 
ived their wickedness, and said, Why 
pt ye me, ye hypocrites ? Shew me the 
Jbute-money. And they brought unto him 
penny. And he saith unto them, Whose 
this image and superscription ? They say 
to him, Cesar's. Then saith he unto 
em, Hender therefore unto Cesar, the 
209 



T 



TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

things which are Cesar's ; and unto God, the 
things that are God's. When they had 
heard these words, they marvelled, and left 
him, and went their way. 



STtoentS'fourtf) Suulrag after 



The Collect. 

OLord, we beseech thee, absolve thy 
people from their offences ; that 
through thy bountiful goodness we may all 
be delivered from the bands of those sins, 
which by our frailty we have committed. 
Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus 
Christ's sake, our blessed Lord and Saviour. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Colos. 1. 3. 

give thanks to God, and the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, praying 
always for you, since we heard of your faith 
in Christ Jesus, and of the love which ye 
have to all the saints ; for the hope which 
is laid up for you in heaven, whereof ye 
heard before in 'the word of the truth of the 
Gospel ; w^hich is come unto you, as it is in 
all the world, and bringeth forth fruit, as it 
doth also in you, since the day ye heard of 
it, and knew the grace of God in truth. 
As ye also learned of Epaphras, our dear 
210 



TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

fellow-servant, who is for you a faithful 
minister of Christ ; who also declared unto 
us your love in the Spirit. For this cause 
we also, since the day we heard it, do not 
cease to pray for you, and to desire that ye 
might be filled with the knowledge of his 
will in all wisdom and spiritual understand 
ing. That ye might walk worthy of the 
Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in 
every good work, and increasing in the 
knowledge of God * strengthened with all 
might, according to his glorious power, unto 
all patience and long-suffering, with joyful- 
ness ; giving thanks unto the Father, who 
hath made us meet to be partakers of the 
inheritance of the saints in light. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 9. 18. 

T\7"HILE Jesus spake these things unto 
* * John's disciples, behold, there came 
a certain ruler, and worshipped him, saying, 
My daughter is even now dead ; but come 
and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall 
live. ' And Jesus arose, and he followed 
him, and so did his disciples. (And behold, 
a woman which was diseased with an issue 
of blood twelve years, came behind him, 
and touched the hem of his garment ; For 
she said within herself, If I may but touch 
.his garment, I shall be whole. But Jesus 
turned him about, and when he saw her, he 
said, Daughter, be of good comfort, thy 
211 



TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

faith hath made thee whole. And the 
woman was made whole from that hour.) 
And when Jesus came into the ruler's 
house, and saw the minstrels, and the peo 
ple making a noise, he said unto them, Give 
place : for the maid is not dead, but sleepeth. 
And they laughed him to scorn. But when 
the people were put forth, he went in, and 
took her by the hand, and the maid arose. 
And the fame hereof went abroad into all 
that land. 



S 



STfje STtoent=ftftf) Sunlrag after 
Ctfttftg* 

The Collect 

Tir up, we beseech thee, O Lord, 
wills of thy faithful people ; that thej 
plenteously bringing forth the fruit of go 
works, may by thee be plenteously reward* 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Jer. 23. 5. 

Ehold, the days come, saith the Loi 

that I will raise unto David a righteous 
Branch, and a King shall reign and prosper, 
and shall execute judgement and justice in 
the earth. In his days Judah shall be saved, 
and Israel shall dwell safely : and this is his 
JN"ame whereby he shall be called, THE 
LOKDOUK RIGHTEOUSNESS. There- 
fore behold, the days come, saith the Lord, 
212 



B 



TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

that they shall no more say, The Lord 
liveth, who brought up the children of Ts : 
rael out of the land of Egypt ; but, The 
Lord liveth, who brought up, and who led 
the seed of the house of Israel out of the 
north country, and from all countries whi 
ther I had driven them, and they shall dwell 
in their own land. 

The Gospel. St. John 6. 5. 

WHen Jesus then lift up his eyes, and 
saw a great company come unto him, 
he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy 
bread, that these may eat ? (And this he 
said to prove him ; for he himself knew 
what he would do.) Philip answered him, 
Two hundred penny-worth of bread is not 
Eficient for them, that every one .of them 
ly take a little. One of his disciples, 
.ndrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
im, There is a lad here, who hath five 
[ley-loaves, and two small fishes; but 
rtiat are they among so many ? And Jesus 
dd, Make the men sit down. Now there 
was much grass in the place. So the men 
sat down, in number about five thousand. 
And Jesus took the loaves, and when he 
had given thanks, he distributed to the dis 
ciples, and the disciples to them that were 
set down, and likewise of the fishes as 
much as they would. When they were 
filled, he said unto his disciples, Gather 
213 



TWENTY-FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 

np the fragments that remain, that no 
thing be lost. Therefore they gathered 
them together, and filled twelve baskets 
with the fragments of the five barley -loaves 
which remained over and above unto them 
that had eaten. Then those men, when 
they had seen the miracle that Jesus did, 
said, This is of a truth that prophet that 
should come into the world.. 

T If there be any more Sundays before Advent Sunday, the ser- 
mce of some of those Sundays that were omitted after the 
Epiphany, shall be taken in to supply so many as are here 
wanting. And if there befewer^ the overplus may be omitted : 
Provided, that this last Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, shall al 
ways be used upon the Sunday next before Advent. 

214 



HOLY-DAYS. 

HOLY-DAYS. 
Saint glirtrr*to'0 Hag, 

The Collect. 

V Lmighty God, who didst give such 
p*- grace unto thy holy Apostle Saint 
Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling 
of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him 
without delay ; Grant unto us all, that we 
being called by thy holy Word, may forth 
with give up ourselves obediently to fulfil 
thy holy commandments, through the same 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. .Eom. 10. 9. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. 4. 18 to 23. 



Saint &f)omas tfje 

The Collect. 

Lmighty and everliving God, who for 
the more confirmation of the faith, 
lidst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to be 
doubtful in thy Son's resurrection ; Grant 
us so perfectly, and without all doubt to 
.believe in thy Son Jesus Christ, that our 
faith in thy sight may never be reproved. 
Hear us, O Lord, through the same Jesus 
Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, be all honour and glory, now and 
for evermore. Amen. 

The Epistle. Ephes. 2. 19. 

The Gospel. St. John 20. 24. 

215 



HOLY-DAYS. 

Saint Stephen's 

The Collect. 

GRant, O Lord, that in all our sufferings 
here upon Earth, for the testimony of 
thy Truth, we may stedfastly look up to 
Heaven, and by faith behold the glory that 
shall be revealed ; and being filled with the 
Holy Ghost, may learn to love and bless our 
persecutors, by the example of thy first 
Martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his 
murderers to thee, O blessed Jesus, who 
standest at the right hand of God to succour 
all those who sutter for thee, our only Me 
diator and Advocate.' Amen. ' 

For the Epistle. Acts T. 55. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. 23. 34. 

Saint Joijn tje IStoanjjeiist's 

The Collect. 

"Erciful Lord, we beseech thee to cast 
thy bright beams of Light upon thy. 
Church, that it being enlightened by the, 
doctrine of thy blessed Apostle and Evan 
gelist Saint John, may so walk in the light 
of thy Truth, that it may at length attain tc 
the light of everlasting life, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. John 1. 1. 

The Gospel. St. John 21. 19. 

216 



M ] 



HOLY-DAYS. 

Innocents Hag, 

The Collect. 

O Almighty God, who out of the mouths 
of babes and sucklings hast ordained 
strength, and madest infants to glorify thee 
by their deaths ; mortify and kill all vices 
in us, and so strengthen us by thy grace, 
that by the innocency of our lives, and con 
stancy of our faith even unto death, we may 
lorify thy holy Name, through Jesus 
lirist our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Eev. 14. 1 to 6. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. 2. 13 to 19. 



Conversion of <^atnt 

The Collect. 



God, who through the preaching of 
blessed Apostle Saint Paul, hast cau 



the 

caused 

light of the Gospel to shine throughout 
the world ; Grant, we beseech thee, that we 
having his wonderful conversion in remem 
brance, may shew forth our thankfulness 
unto thee i'or the same, by following the 
holy doctrine which he taught, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Acts 9. 1 to 23. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 19. 2T. 
10 217 



HOLY-DAYS. 

presentation of (ftfjrtst fn tfje 
emple, commonly calletr, tije }|urf^ 
ficatton of .Satnt Jftacg tije Virgin. 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty and everliving God, we humbly 
-^- beseech thy Majesty, that as thy only 
begotten Son was this day presented in the 
Temple in substance of our flesh, so we may 
be presented unto thee with pure and clean 
hearts, by the same thy Son Jesus Cl 
our Lord. A men. 

For the Epistle. Mai. 3. 1 to 6. 
The Gospel. St. Luke 2. 22 to 41. 



J&aint JUatttyias's Daij. 

The Collect. 

O Almighty God, who into the place of 
the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful 
servant Matthias to be of the number of the 
twelve Apostles ; Grant that thy Church 
being alway preserved from false Apostles, 
may be ordered and guided by faithful and 
true Pastors, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Acts 1. 15. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. 11. 25. 

218 



HOLY-DAYS. 

of 



WE beseech thee, O Lord, pour thy grace 
into our hearts ; that as we have known 
the Incarnation of thy Son Jesus Christ by 
the message of an angel, so by his cross and 
passion we may be brought unto the glory 
of his resurrection, through the same Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Isai. 7. 10 to 16. 
The Gospel. St. Luke 1. 26 to 39. 



IS a & t tv = 2H b en, 

The Collect. 

C^ Kant, O Lord, that as we are baptized 
1" into the death of thy blessed Son our 
Saviour Jesus Christ ; so by the continual 
mortifying of our corrupt affections, we 
may be buried with him ; and that through 
'the grave and gate of death, we may pass 
to our joyful resurrection, for his merits, 
who died, and was buried, and rose again 
for us, thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. 1 St. Peter -3. 17. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 27. 57. 
219 



HOLY-DAYS. 

Saint J&arft's Bag. 

The Collect. 

O Almighty God, who hast instructed thy 
holy Church with the heavenly doctrine 
of thy Evangelist Saint Mark ; Give us 
grace, that being not like children carried 
away with every, blast of vain doctrine, we , 
may be established in the truth of thy holy 
Gospel, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Ephes. 4. 7. to 17. 
The Gospel. St. John 15. 1 to 12. 



Jfet Philip antf St James's Hag. 

The Collect. 

O Almighty God, whom truly to know 
everlasting life ; Grant us perfectly 
know thy Son Jesus Christ to be the way, 
the truth, and the life ; that following the 
steps of thy holy Apostles, Saint Philip and 
Saint James, we may stedfastly walk in the 
way that leadeth to eternal life, through the 
same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. St. James 1. 1 to 13. 

The Gospel. St. John 14. 1 to 15. 
220 






HOLY-DAYS. 

Saint 3Sarnafcas tfjc 

The Collect. 

C\ Lord God Almighty, who didst endue 
%J thy holy Apostle Barnabas with sin 
gular gifts of the Holy Ghost Leave us not, 
we beseech thee, destitute of thy manifold 
gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to 
thy honour and glory, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Acts 11. 22. 
The Gospel. St. John 15. 12 to IT. 



Saint Jofm Eapttst's 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, by whose providence thy 
P- servant John Baptist was wonderfully 
born, and sent to prepare the way of thy 
Son our Saviour, by the preaching of repen 
tance ; Make us so to follow his doctrine 
and holy life, that we may truly repent ac 
cording to his preaching; and after his 
example constantly speak the truth, boldly 
rebuke vice, and ' patiently suffer for the 
truth's sake, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

For the Epistle. Isai. 40. 1 to 12. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 1. 57. 
221 



HOLY-DAYS. 



Saint JJctcr's Bag, 

The Collect. 

O Almighty God, who by thy Son Jesus 
Christ didst give to thy Apostle Saint 
Peter many excellent gifts, and command- 
edst him earnestly to feed thy flock ; Make, 
we beseech thee, all Bishops and Pastors 
diligently to preach thy holy Word, and the 
people obediently to follow the same, that 
they may receive the crown of everlasting 
glory, through Jesus Christ our Lor ' 
Amen. 

For the Epistle. Acts 12. 1 to 12. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. 16. 13 to 20. 



James tije Apostle. 

The Collect. 

GKant, O merciful God, that as thii 
holy Apostle Saint James, leaving his 
father and all that he had, without delay wi 
obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jest 
Christ, and followed him ; so we forsakii 
all worldly and carnal affections, may be ever 
more ready to follow thy holy command 
ments, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 
For the Epistle. Acts 11. 27. and part 

Chap. 12. to 3. 
The Gospel. St. Matt. 20. 20 to 29. 



HOLY- DAYS. 

Saint tfartplotiteto tje Apostle. 

The Collect. 

O Almighty and everlasting God, who 
didst give to thine Apostle Bartholo 
mew grace truly to believe and to preach 
thy Word ; Grant, we beseech thee, nnto thy 
Church to love that Word which he believed, 
and both to preach and receive the same, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Acts 5. 12 to 17. 
TJie Gospel. St. Luke 22. 24 to 31. 



Safnt 3*Iatt1)*to tfje Apostle. 

The Collect. 

O Almighty God, who by thy blessed 
Son, didst call Matthew from the re 
ceipt of custom, to be an Apostle and Evan 
gelist ; Grant us grace to forsake all covetous 
desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to 
follow the same thy Son Jesus Christ, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen. 

The Epistle. 2 Cor. 4. 1 to 7. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 9. 9 to 14. 
223 



HOLY-DAYS. 

itttcijacl antr all 



O Everlasting God, who Last ordained and 
constituted the services of Angels and 
men in a wonderful order ; Mercifully grant 
that as thy holy Angels alway do thee ser 
vice in heaven ; so by thy appointment they 
may succour and defend us on earth, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Rev. .12. 7 to 13. 
The Gospel. St. Matth. 18. 1 to 11. 



Saint ILufee tfje 

The Collect. 

A Lmighty God, who called st Luke the 
**- Physician, whose praise is in the Gospel, 
to be an Evangelist and Physician of the 
soul ; May it please thee, that by the whole 
some medicines of the doctrine delivered by 
hiir., all the diseases of our souls may be 
healed, through the merits of thy Son Jesus 
Christ our Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. 2 Tim. 4. 5 to 16. 

The Gospel. St. Luke 10. 1 to 7. 
224 



HOLY-DAYS. 

.Saint Simon anfc <St Jutre 

Tlie Collect. 

C\ Almighty God, who hast built thy 
^ Church upon the foundation of the 
Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself 
being the head corner-stone ; Grant us so to 
be joined together in unity of spirit by their 
doctrine, that we may be made an holy tem 
ple acceptable unto thee, through Jesus 
Christ our. Lord. Amen. 

The Epistle. St. Jude 1 to 9. 
The Gospel. St. John 15. 17. 



Saints Bag* 

The Collect. 

Almighty God, who hast knit together 
thine elect in one communion and fel 
lowship, in the mystical body of thy Son 
Christ our Lord ; Grant us grace so to fol 
low thy blessed Saints in all virtuous and 
godly living, that we may come to those un 
speakable joys, which thou hast prepared 
for those who unf eignedly love thee, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

For the Epistle. Eev. 7. 2 to 13. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 5. 1 to 13. 
225 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
THE MINISTRATION OP 

' PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS, 

TO BE USED IN THE CHURCH. 



T The people are to be admonished, that it is most convenient 
that Baptism should not be administered but upon Sundays 
and other Holy-Days, or occasions of public worship. Neverthe 
less, (if necessity so require) they may be Baptized, upon any 
other Day. 

TJiere shall be for every Male child to be Baptized, when tJiey 
can be had, two Godfathers and one Godmother ; and for 
every Female, one Godfather and two Godmothers; and Parents 
shall be admitted as sponsors, if it be desired. 

When there are Children to be Baptized, the Parents^ or Spon 
sors shall give knowledge thereof, before the beginning of 
Morning Prayer, to the Minister. 

Minister. Hath this Child been already 
Baptized, or no ? 

T If they answer, No : then shall the Minister proceed, asfol- 



TT\ Early beloved, forasmuch as all men are 

^-^ conceived and born in sin ; and that 
our Saviour Christ saith, E~one can enter 
into the kingdom of God, except he be re 
generate and born anew of Water and of 
the Holy Ghost ; I beseech you to call upon 
God the Father, through our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that of his bounteous mercy he will 
grant to this Child that tiling which by na 
ture he cannot have ; that he may be Bap 
tized with Water and the Holy Ghost, and 
226 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

received into Christ's holy Church, and be 
made a lively member of the same. 

T Then shall the Minister say, 

Let us pray. 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, who of 
P- thy great mercy didst save Noah and 
his family, in the Ark from perishing by 
water ; and, also . didst safely lead the chil 
dren of Israel thy people through the Red 
Sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; 
and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son 
Jesus Christ in the river Jordan, didst 
sanctify water to the mystical washing away 
of sin ; We beseech thee, for thine infinite 
mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon 
this Child / wash him, and sanctify him, 
with the Holy Ghost ; that he being de 
livered from thy wrath, may be received 
into the Ark of Christ's Church ; and being 
stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and 
rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of 
this troublesome world, that finally he may 
come to the land of everlasting life ; there 
to reign with thee world without end, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Or this, 

A Lmighty and immortal God, the aid of 
** all who need, the helper of all who flee 
to thee for succour, the life of those who be 
lieve, and the resurrection of the dead ; We 

227 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS 

call upon thee for this Infant, that he 
coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive 
remission of sin by spiritual regeneration. 
Receive him, O Lord, as thou hast promised 
by thy well-beloved Son, saying, Ask, and 
ye shall have ; seek, and ye shall find ; 
knock, and it shall be opened unto you : So 

five now unto us who ask ; let us who seek, 
nd; open the gate unto us who knock; 
that this Infant may enjoy the everlasting 
benediction of thy heavenly washing, and 
may come to the eternal kingdom which 
thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

1 Then the Minister shall say, 

Hear the words of the Gospel, written by 
St. Mark, in the tenth Chapter, at the thir 
teenth Yerse. 

brought young Children to Christ, 
that he should touch them ; and his 
disciples rebuked those who brought them. 
But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis 
pleased, and said unto them, Suffer the lit 
tle children to come unto me, and forbid 
them not : for of such is the kingdom of 
God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
little child, he shall not enter therein. And 
he took them up in his arms, put his hands 
upon them, and blessed them. 
228 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

5 After the Gospel is read, the Minister shall make this brief Ex 
hortation upon the words of the Gospel. 

"OEloved, ye hear in this Gospel the words 
-*-* of our Saviour Christ, that he com 
manded the children to be brought unto 
him ; how he blamed those who would have 
kept them from him ; how he exhorteth all 
men to follow their innocency. Ye per 
ceive how by his outward gesture and deed, 
he declared his good will toward them ; for 
he embraced them in his arms, he laid his 
hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt 
ye not therefore, but earnestly believe, that 
he will likewise favourably receive this pre 
sent Infant / that he will embrace him 
with the arms of his mercy ; that he will 
give unto him the blessing of eternal life, 
and make him partaker 01 his everlasting 
kingdom. Wherefore, we being thus per 
suaded of the good will of our heavenly 
Father, towards this Infant, declared by his 
Son Jesus Christ ; and nothing doubting 
but that he favourably alloweth this chari 
table work of ours, in bringing this Infant 
to his holy Baptism ; let us faithfully and 
devoutly give thanks unto him, and say, 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, heavenly 
p^- Father, we give thee humble thanks, 
that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the 
knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee : 
Increase this knowledge, and confirm this 
faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spi- 
229 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

rit to this infant, that he may be born 
again, and be made an heir of everlasting 
salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, 
who liveth and reigneth with thee and the 
Holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen. 

1 Then shall the Minister speak unto the Godfathers and God 
mothers on this wise. 

DEARLY beloved, ye have brought this 
child here to be baptized, ye have 
prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ wo\ild 
vouchsafe to receive him, to release him 
from sin, to sanctify him with the Holy 
Ghost, to give him the kingdom of heaven 
and everlasting life. Ye have heard also 
that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in 
his Gospel to grant all these things that ye 
have prayed for ; which promise he for his 
part will most surely keep and perform. 
"Wherefore, after this promise made by 
Christ, you must also faithfully for your 
part, promise and answer to the following 
questions : 

Dost thou believe all the Articles of the 
Christian Faith, as contained in the Apos 
tles Creed ; and wilt thou endeavour to 
have this Child instructed accordingly ? 

Answ. I do believe them ; and by God's 
help will endeavour so to do. 

Minister. Wilt thou endeavour to have 
him brought up in the fear of God, and to 
obey his holy "Will and Commandments ? 

Answ. I will, by God's assistance. 
230 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
1" Then shall the Minister say, 

O Merciful God, grant that the old Adam 
in this Child may be so buried, that 
the new man may be raised up in him. 
Amen. 

Grant' that all carnal affections may die 
in him, and that all things belonging to the 
Spirit may live and grow in him. Amen. 

Grant that he may have power and 
strength to have victory, and to triumph 
against the devil, the world, and the flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant that whosoever is here dedicated 
to thee by our Office and Ministry, may 
also be endued with heavenly virtues, and 
everlastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, 
O blessed Lord God, who dost live and 
govern all things, world without end. 
Amen. 

A Lmighty everliving God, whose most 
gA dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for 
the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of 
his most precious side both water and blood ; 
and gave commandment to his disciples, 
that they should go teach all nations, and 
baptize them in the Name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; 
Regard, we beseech thee, the supplications 

)f thy Congregation ; sanctify this Water 
to the mystical washing away of sin ; and 
grant that this Child now to be baptized 
231 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

therein, may receive the fulness of thy 
grace, and ever remain in the number of 
thy faithful and elect Children, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

1 Then the Minister shall take the Child into his Hands, and 
shall say to the Godfathers and GodmoDie^s, 

Name this Child. 

And then naming it after them (if they shall certify him that 

the Child may well endure it) he shall dip it in the Water 

discreetly and warily, saying, 

"VT I baptize thee in the Name of the Fa- 
-^ ther, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost. Amen. 

1 But if they certify that the Child is weak, it shall suffice to 
pour Water 'upon it, saying the aforesaid ivords. 



^ Then the Minister 

TITE receive this Child into 
the Congregation of 
Christ's flock ; * and do sign 
him with the sign of the Cross 
in token that hereafter he shall not be 
ashamed to confess the faith of Christ cruci 
fied ; and to fight under his banner, against 
sin, the world, and the devil ; and to 
continue Christ's faithful soldier and ser 
vant unto his life's end. Amen. 

1 But if the Sponsors shall desire that the Sign of the Cross 
may be omitted, the Minister shall say, 

WE receive this Child into the Congre 
gation of Christ's Flock ; and. pray 
that hereafter he may never be ashamed, <&c. 
232 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 
1 Then shatt be said; 

r Father who art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; 
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in hea 
ven : Give us tliis day our daily bread ; 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for 
give those who trespass against us ; And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us 
from evil. Amen. 

^ Then shall the Minister say, 

yield thee hearty thanks, most mer 
ciful Father, that it hath pleased thee 
to receive this Infant as thine own Child by 
Baptism, and to incorporate him into thy 
holy Church. And humbly we beseech 
thee to grant, that he being dead unto sin, 
and living unto righteousness, and being 
buried with Christ in his death, may cru 
cify the old man, and utterly abolish 
the whole body of sin ; and that as he is 
made partaker of the death of thy Son, he 
may also be partaker of his resurrection ; 
so that finally, with the residue of thy holy 
Church, he may be an inheritor of thine 
everlasting kingdom, through Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

1 Then the, Minister shall say to the Godfathers and Godmothers 
this exhortation fottoiuing. 

Tj^Orasmuch as ye have promised for thin 
Child, that ye will endeavour to have 
233 



PUBLIC BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

him instructed in the Articles of the Chris 
tian Faith, as contained in the Apostles 
Creed, and brought up in the Fear of God, 
and to obey his holy Will and Command 
ments ; ye must remember, that it is your 
parts and duties to see that this Infant be 
taught, so soon as he shall be able to learn, 
what a solemn vow, promise, and profes 
sion ye have here made for him. And that 
he may know these things the better, ye 
shall call upon him to hear Sermons ; and 
chiefly ye shall provide, that he may learn 
the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten 
Commandments, and all other things which 
a Christian ought to know and believe to 
his soul's health ; and that this Child may 
be virtuously brought up to lead a Godly 
and a Christian Life ; remembering always, 
that Baptism doth represent unto us our 
Profession ; which is to follow the example 
of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like 
unto him ; that as he died, and rose again 
for us; so should we, who are baptized, 
die from sin, and rise again unto righteous 
ness ; continually mortifying all our evil 
and corrupt affections, and daily proceed 
ing in all virtue and godliness of living. 

T Then shall he add, and say^ 

'E are to take care that this Child 

brought to the Bishop to be confirm( 
by him, so soon as he can say the Creed, th< 
Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments 
234 



Y 



PEIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

and be further instructed in the Church Cat 
echism set forth for that purpose. 



THE MINISTRATION OF 

PRIVATE BAPTISM OF CHILDREN 

IN HOUSES. 



The Minister of every Parish shall often admonish the People, 
that they defer not the Baptism of their Children longer than 
the first or second Sunday next after their Birth, or other Holy- 
day fatting between, unless upon a great and reasonable Came. 

1 And also they shall warn them, that without like great cause 
and necessity they procure not their Children to be baptized at 
home in their Houses. But when need shall compel them so to 
do, then Baptism, shall be administered asfolloweth. 

^ First, let the Minister of the Parish (or, in his absence, any 
other lawful Minister 'that can be procured) with those who 
are present, call upon God, and say the Lord's Prayer, and so 
many of the Collects appointed to be said before in the Form 
of Public Baptism, as the time and present exigence will suf 
fer. And then, the Child being named by some one who is pre 
sent, the Minister shall vour water upon It, saying these words; 

NI baptize thee, In the Name of the 
Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost. Amen. 

1 Then the Minister shall give thanks unto God, and say, 

yield thee hearty thanks, most mer 
ciful Father, that it hath pleased thee 
to receive this Infant as thine own Child by 
Baptism, and to incorporate Mm into thy 
235 



PEIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

holy Church. And we humbly beseech 
thee to grant, that as he is now made par 
taker of the death of thy Son, so he may be 
also of his resurrection ; And that finally, 
with the residue of thy Saints, he may in 
herit thine everlasting kingdom, through 
the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

1 And let them not doubt, but that the Child so baptized is law 
fully and sufficiently baptized, and ought not to be baptized 
again. Yet nevertheless, if the- Child, which is after this sort 
baptized, do afterward live, it is expedient that it be brought 
into the Church ; to the intent, that if the Minister of the 
same Parish did himself baptize that Chiid, the Congregation 
may be certified of the true form of baptism by him privately 
before used : In which case he shall say thus ; 

T Certify you, that, according to the due and 
-* prescribed Order of the Church, at such 
a time and at su-ch a place, before divers 
witnesses, I baptized this Child. 

1 But if the Child were baptized by any other lawful Minister, 
then the Minister of the Parish where the Child was born or 
christened, shall examine ^ohether the same hath been lawfully 
done. And if the Minister shall find by the Answers of such 
as bring the Child, that all things were done as they ought to 
be- ; then shall not he christen the Child again; but shall receive 
him as one of the Flock of true Christian People, saying thus; 

T Certify you, that in this case all is well 
-*- done, and according unto due order, 
concerning the Baptizing of this Child ; who 
is now by Baptism incorporated into the 
Christian Church : For our Lord Jesus 
Christ doth not deny his grace and mercy 
unto such Infants, but most lovingly doth 
call them unto him, as the holy Gospel doth 
witness, to our comfort on this wise. 
236 



PKIVATti BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

The Gospel. St. Mark 10. 13. 

brought young children to Christ, 
that he should touch them ; and his dis 
ciples rebuked those who brought them. 
But when Jesus saw it, he was much dis 
pleased, and said unto them, Suffer the lit 
tle children to come unto me, and forbid 
them not ; for of such {s the kingdom of 
God. Verily I say unto you, Whosoever 
shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
little child, he shall not enter therein. And 
he took them up in his arms, put his hands 
upon them, and blessed them. 

T After the Gospel^ is read, the Minister shall make this brief 
Exhortation, upon the words of the Gospel. 

T>Eloved, ye hear in this Gospel the words 
-^ of our Saviour Christ, that he com 
manded the children to be brought unto him ; 
how he blamed those who would have kept 
them from him ; how he exhorteth all men 
to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how 
by his outward gesture and deed, he de 
clared his good will toward them ; for he 
embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands 
upon them, and blessed them. Doubt ye 
not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he 
hath likewise favourably received this pre 
sent Infant; that he hath embraced him 
with the arms of his mercy ; and (as he hath 
promised in his holy word) will give unto 
him the blessing of eternal life, and make 
237 



PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

him partaker of his everlasting kingdom. 
Wherefore, we being thus persuaded of the 
good will of our heavenly Father, declared 
by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this In 
fant ; let us faithfully and devoutly give 
thanks unto him, and say the Prayer which 
the Lord himself taught us. 

Jr Father, who art in heaven, Hallowed 
be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; 
Thy will be done in eartn, As it is in hea 
ven : Give us this day our daily bread ; 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for 
give those who trespass against us ; And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us 
from evil. Amen. 

\ Lmighty and everlasting God, heavenly 
f^ Father, we give thee humble thanks, 
that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the 
knowledge of thy grace, and faith in thee : 
Increase this knowledge, and confirm this 
faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy Spi 
rit to this Infant, that being an heir of 
everlasting salvation, through our Lord 
Jesus Christ, he may continue thy servant, 
and attain thy promise, through the same 
our Lord Jesus Christ thy Son, who liveth 
and reigneth with thee and the Holy Spirit, 
now and for ever. Amen. 

T Then shall the Minister demand the Name of the Child: 
which being by the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced, 
the Minister shall say to them, 
238 



PRIVATE BAPTISM OF INFANTS. 

TT\OST thou believe all the Articles of the 
*-^ Christian Faith, as contained in the 
Apostles Creed ; And wilt thou endeavour 
to have this Child instructed accordingly ? 

Answ. I do believe them ; and by God's 
help will endeavour so to do. 

Minister. 

ilt thou endeavour to have him. 
brought up in the fear of God, and to 
obey his holy "Will and Commandments ? 
Answ. I will, by God's assistance. 



W 



f Then the Minister shall say, 

Tl^E receive this Child in- 

* ' to the Congregation of t 
Christ's .flock ; * and do sign 
him with the sign of the Cross, 
in token that hereafter he shall not be 
ashamed to confess the faith of Christ cruci 
fied ; and to light under his banner, against 
sin, the world, and the devil ; and to con 
tinue Christ's faithful soldier and servant 
unto his life's end. Amen. 

T The same rule to be observed, as to the omission of the Sign of 
the Cross, as in the Public Baptism of Infants ; and the Minis 
ter to proceed as in that Form, to the end thereof. 

1 But if they which bring the Infant to the Church do make such 
uncertain Answers to the Minister's Questions, as that it cannot 
(appear that the Child was Baptized with Water, In the Name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, (which are 
essential parts of Baptism) then let the Minister Baptize it in 
the Form before appointed for Public Baptism of Infants ; 
saving that at the dipping of the Child in the Font, he shall use 
this Form of Words: 

239 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPEK YEARS. 

TF thou art not already Baptized, "N. I 
-- baptize thee, In the Name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 
Amen. 



THE MINISTRATION OP 

BAPTISM TO SUCH AS ARE OF RIPER YEARS, 

AND ABLE TO ANSWER FOR THEMSELVES. 



T When any such Persons, as are of Riper Years, are to be bap 
tized, timely notice shall be given to the Minister ; that so due 
care may be taken for their examination, whether they be suf 
ficiently instructed in the Pt^inciples of the Christian Religion" 
and that they may be exhorted to prepare themselves with 
Prayers and Fasting for the receiving of this holy Sacrament. 

1 And if they shall be found ft*, the Minister, in presence of the 
Sponsors or other Witnesses chosen for this Purpose, either at the 
Morning or Evening Service, shall say, 

T^ Early beloved, forasmuch as all men are 
*J conceived and born in sin, (and that 
which is born of the flesh, is flesh) and they 
who are in the flesh cannot please God, but 
live in sin, committing many actual trans 
gressions ; and that our Saviour Christ 
saith, None can enter into the kingdom of 
God, except he be regenerate and born 
anew of Water and of the Holy Ghost ; I 
beseech you to call upon God the Father, 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his 
bounteous goodness he will grant to these 
240 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS. 

persons that which by nature they cannot 
have ; that they may be baptized with 
Water and the Holy Ghost, and received 
into Christ's holy Church, and be made 
lively members of the same. 

1" TJien shall the Minister say, 

Let us pray. 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, who of 
JF^- thy great mercy didst save Noah and 
his family in the Ark from perishing by 
water ; and also didst safely lead the chil 
dren of Israel thy people through the Red 
sea, figuring thereby thy holy Baptism; 
and by the Baptism of thy well-beloved Son 
Jesus Christ in the river Jordan, didst 
sanctify the element of water to the mysti 
cal washing away of sin ; We beseech thee, 
for thine infinite mercies, that tliou wilt 
mercifully look upon these thy servants/ 
wash them and sanctify them with the Holy 
Ghost, that they being delivered from thy 
wrath, may be received into the Ark of 
Christ's Church ; and being stedfast in 
faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in 
charity, may so pass the waves of this 
troublesome world, that finally they may 
come to the land of everlasting life ; there 
to reign with thee world without end, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
11 241 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS. 
OrUtis. 

A Lmighty and immortal God, the aid of 
-*- all who need, the helper of all who flee 
to thee for succour, the life of those who 
believe, and the resurrection of the dead ; 
We call upon thee for these persons, that 
they coming to thy holy Baptism, may re 
ceive remission of their sins by spiritual re 
generation. Receive them, O Lord, as thou 
East promised by thy well-beloved Son, 
saying, Ask, and ye shall receive ; seek, and 
ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be open 
ed unto you : So give now unto us who 
ask ; let us who seek, find ; open the gate 
unto us who knock ; that these persons 
may enjoy the everlasting benediction of 
thy heavenly washing, and may come to the 
eternal kingdom which thou hast promised 
by Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T Then the Minister shall say, 

Hear the words of the Gospel written by 
Saint John, in the third chapter, beginning 
at the first Yerse : 

THere was a man of the Pharisees, named 
ISTicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. The 
same came to Jesus by night, and said unto 
him, Rabbi, we know that thou art a teach 
er come from God ; for no man can do these 
miracles that thou doest, except God be with 
him. Jesus answered, and said unto him, 
242 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS. 

Yerily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born again, he cannot see the king 
dom of God. Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when he is old ? 
can he enter the second time into his mo 
ther's womb, and be born? Jesns answered, 
Yerily, verily, I say unto thee, Except a 
man be born of* water and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom of God. 
That which is born of the flesh, is flesh ; 
and that which is born of the Spirit, is spirit. 
Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must 
be born again. The wind bloweth where it 
listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, 
but canst not tell whence it cometh, and 
whither it goeth : so is every one that is 
born of the Spirit. 

T After which he shall say this Exhortation following : 

"DEloved, ye hear in this Gospel the ex- 
~ press words of our Saviour Christ, that 
except a man be born of water and of the 
Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of 
God. Whereby ye may perceive the great 
necessity of this Sacrament, where it may 
be had. Likewise immediately before his 
ascension into heaven, (as we read in the 
last Chapter of Saint Mark's Gospel, he 
gave command to his disciples, saying, Go 
ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel 
to every creature. He that believeth, and 
is baptized, shall be saved ; but he that be- 
243 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS. 

lievetli not, shall be damned. "Which also 
sheweth unto us the great benefit we reap 
thereby. For which cause Saint Peter the 
Apostle, when upon his first preaching of 
the Gospel many were pricked at the heart, 
and said to him and the rest of the Apostles, 
Men and brethren, what shall we do ? re 
plied and said unto them, 'Repent, and be 
baptized every one of you for the remission 
of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the 
Holy Ghost : For the promise is to you and 
your children, and to all that are afar off, 
even as many as the Lord our God shall call. 
And with many other words exhorted he 
them, saying, Save yourselves from this un 
toward generation. For (as the same Apos 
tle testifi eth in another place) even Baptism 
doth also now save us, (not the putting away 
of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of 
a good conscience towards God,) by the re 
surrection of Jesus Christ. Doubt ye not 
therefore, but earnestly believe, that he 
will favourably receive these present persons, 
truly repenting, and coming unto him by 
faith ; that he will grant them remission of 
their sins, and bestow upon them the Holy 
Ghost ; that he will give them the blessing 
of eternal life, and make them partakers of 
his everlasting kingdom. 

Wherefore, we being thus persuaded of 
the good will of our heavenly Father 
towards these persons, declared by his Son 
244 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF KIPER YEARS. 

Jesus Christ ; let us faithfully and devoutly 
give thanks to him, and say, 

A Lmighty and everlasting God, heavenly 
P*- Father, we give thee humble thanks, 
for that thou hast vouchsafed to call us to 
the knowledge of thy grace, and faith in 
thee : Increase this knowledge, and confirm 
this faith in us evermore. Give thy Holy 
Spirit to these persons, that they may be 
born again, and be made heirs of everlasting 
salvation, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy 
Spirit now and for ever. Amen. 

1 Then, the Minister shall speak to the Persons to be baptized on 
this wise : 

YYTEll-beloved', who are come hither desir- 
* * ing to receive holy Baptism, ye- have 
heard how the congregation hath prayed, 
ithat our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe 
to receive you and bless you, to release you 
'of your sins, to give you the kingdom of 
heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard 
also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath pro 
mised in his holy Word to grant all those, 
things that we have prayed for; which 
promise, he for his part, will most surely 
keep and perform. 

Wherefore, after this promise made by 
Christ, ye must also faithfully for your 
part, in the presence of these your Witness 
es, and this whole Congregation, promise 
and answer to the following Questions : 
245 



D 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEAP.S. 

Question. 
Ost thou believe all the Articles of the 



Christian Faith, as contained in the 
Apostles Creed? 

Answ. I do. 

Quest. Wilt thou endeavour to live in 
the fear of God, and to obey his holy Will 
and Commandments ? 

Answ. I will, by God's Assistance. 

T TJien shall the Minister say, 

O Merciful God, grant that the old Adam 
in these persons may be so buried, that 
the new man may be raised up in them. 
Amen. 

Grant that all carnal affections may die in 
them, and that all things belonging to the 
Spirit may live and grow in them. Amen* 

Grant that they may have power and 
strength to have victory, and to triumph 
against the devil, the world, and the flesh. 
Amen. 

Grant that they being here dedicated to 
thee by our Office and Ministry, may also 
be endued with heavenly virtues, and ever 
lastingly rewarded, through thy mercy, O 
blessed Lord God, who dost live and govern 
all things, world without end. Amen. 

A Lmighty, everliving God, whose most 

~*- dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for 

the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out of 

246 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS. 

his most precious side both water and blood ; 
and gave commandment to his disciples, 
that they should go teach all Nations, and 
baptize them in the Name of the Father, 
and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; 
Regard, we beseech thee, the supplications 
of this Congregation ; sanctify this Water 
to the mystical washing away of sin ; and 
grant that the persons now to be baptized 
therein, may receive the fulness of thy 
grace, and ever remain in the number of 
thy faithful and elect Children, through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen, 

T Then shall the Minister take each Person to be baptized by the 
right Hand, and placing him conveniently by the Font, accord 
ing to hi Discretion, shall ask the Name / and then shall dip 
him in the Water, or pour Water upon him, saying, 

"VT I Baptize thee, In the Name of the 
^ Father, and of the Son, and of the 
Holy Ghost. Amen. 

T Then shall the Minister say, 

WE receive this person in- 
to the Congregation of 
Christ's flock; and* do sign 
Mm with the sign of the Cross, 
in token that hereafter he shall not be 
ashamed to confess the faith of Christ cruci 
fied, and to fight under his banner, against 
sin, the world, and the devil"; and to con 
tinue Christ's faithful soldier and servant 
unto his life's end. Amen. 
247 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS. 

T The same Rule, as to the omission of the sifjn of the Cross, to be 
observed here, as in the Baptism of Infants. 

1 Then shall be said the Lord's Prayer. 

OUr Father, who art in heaven, Hal 
lowed be thy Name; Thy kingdom 
come ; Thy will be done in earth, As it is in 
heaven : Give us this day our daily bread ; 
And forgive us our trespasses, As we for 
give those who trespass against us ; And 
lead us not into temptation, But deliver us 
from evil. Amen. 

3 yield thee humble thanks, O hea 
venly Father, that thou hast vouch 
safed to call us to the knowledge of thy 
grace, and faith in thee : Increase this know 
ledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore. 
Give thy Holy Spirit to these persons that 
being made heirs of everlasting salvation, 
through our Lord Jesus Christ, they may 
continue thy servants, and attain thy pro 
mises, through the same Lord Jesus Christ 
thy Son, who liveth and reigneth with thee 
in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, ever 
lastingly. Amen. 

1 Then the Minister shall use this Exhortation following ; speak 
ing to the Godfathers and Godmothers first. 

T^Orasmuch as these persons have decL 

in your presence, that they believe all 
the articles of the Christian Faith as con 
tained in the Apostles Creed ; and have pro 
mised that they will live in the Fear of 
God, and obey his holy Will and Command- 
248 



BAPTISM OF THOSE OF RIPER YEARS. 

merits ; ye must remember, that it is your 
part and duty to put them in mind, what a 
solemn vow, promise, and profession they 
have now made before this Congregation, 
and especially before you their chosen Wit 
nesses. And ye are also to call upon them 
to use all diligence to be rightly instructed 
in God's holy Word ; that so they may grow 
in grace, and in the knowledge of oiir Lord 
Jesus Christ, and live godly, righteously, 
and soberly in this present world. 

T (And then speaking to the new baptized Persons, he shall pro 
ceed, and say,) 

A ND as for you, who have now by Bap- 
J -*- tism put on Christ, it is your part and 
duty also, being made the Children of God 
and of the light, by faith in Jesus Christ, 
to walk answerably to your Christian call 
ing, and as becometh the children of light ; 
remembering always that Baptism represent- 
eth unto us our profession ; which is, to 
follow the example of our Saviour Christ, 
and to be made like unto him ; that as he 
died, and rose again for us ; so should we, 
who are baptized, die from sin, and rise 
again unto righteousness ; continually mor 
tifying all our evil and corrupt affections, 
and daily proceeding in all virtue and god 
liness of living. 

T It is expedient that every Person thus baptized should be con 
firmed by the Bishop, so soon after his Baptism as conve 
niently may be ; that so lie may be admitted to the holy Com- 
munion. 

249 



A CATECHISM. 

If any Persons, not baptized in their Infancy, shall be brought 
to be baptized before they come to years of discretion to answer 
for themselves ; it may suffice to use the Office for Public Bap 
tism of Infants, or (in case of extreme Danger) the Office for 
Private Baptism ; only changing the word [Infant] for 
[Child or Person] as occasion requireth. 



A CATECHISM. 

THAT IS TO SAY, AN INSTRUCTION 

To be learned by every Person before he be brought to be confirmed 
by the Bishop. 

Question. 

WHat is your Name ? 
Answ. .N. or M. 

Quest. When did you receive this Name ? 

Answ. I received it in Baptism ; whereby 
I became a member of the Christian Church. 

Quest. What was promised for you in 
Baptism? 

Answ. That I should be instructed in all 
the Articles qf the Christian Faith as con 
tained in the Apostles Creed ; and brought 
up in the Fear of God, and to obey his holy 
Will and Commandments. 

Quest. Dost thou think that thou art 
bound to believe all the Articles of the 
Christian Faith as contained in the Apostles 
Creed ; and to obey God's holy Will and 
keep his Commandments ? 

Answ. Yes verily ; and by God's help so 
250 



A CATECHISM. 

I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly 
Father, that he hath called me to this state of 
salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. 
And I pray unto God to give me his grace, 
that I may continue in the same unto my 
life's end. 

Catechist. Rehearse the Articles of thy 
Belief. 

Answ. I believe in God, dkc. [as in the 
Creed in the Morning Serviced] 

Quest. What dost thou chiefly ]earn in 
these Articles of thy Belief ? 

Answ. First, I learn to believe in God 
the Father, who hath made me, and all the 
world. 

Secondly, 'In God the Son, who hath re 
deemed me, and all mankind. 

Thirdly, In God the Holy Ghost, who 
sanctih'eth me, and all the elect people of 
God. 

Quest.' You. said that your Godfathers 
and Godmothers did promise and instruct 
you to keep God's Commandments. Tell 
me how many there are ? 

Answ. Ten. 

Quest. Which are they ? 

Answ. The same which God spake in the 
twentieth chapter of Exodus, saying, I am 
the Lord thy God, who brought thee out of 
the land of Egypt, out of the house of bon 
dage. 

251 



A CATECHISM. 

1. Thou shalt have none other Gods but 
me, dec. [as in the Communion Service^} 

Quest. What dost thou chiefly learn, by 
these Commandments ? 

Answ. I learn two things ; my duty to 
wards God, and my duty towards my Neigh 
bour. 

Quest. What is thy duty towards God ? 

Answ. My duty towards God, is to be 
lieve in him, to fear him, and to love him 
with all my heart, with all my mind, with all 
my soul, and with all my strength; to wor 
ship him, to give him thanks, to put my 
whole trust in him, to call upon him, to 
honour his holy Name and his Word, and 
to serve him truly all the days of my life. 

Quest. What is thy duty towards thy 
Neighbour ? 

Answ. My duty towards my Neighbour, 
is to love him as myself, and to do to all 
men, as would they should do unto me : 
To love, honour, and succour my Father 
and Mother : To honour and obey my Civil 
Kulers : To submit myself to all my gover 
nors, teachers, spiritual pastors and masters : 
To order myself lowly and reverently to all 
my betters : To hurt no body by word or 
deed : To be true and just in all my deal 
ings : To bear no malice nor hatred in my 
heart : To keep my hands from picking 
and stealing, and my tongue from evil 
speaking, lying and slandering : To keep 
252 



A CATECHISM. 

my body in temperance, soberness, and chas 
tity : Not to covet nor desire other men's 
goods ; but to learn and labour truly to get 
mine own living, and to do my duty in 
that state of life, unto which it shall please 
God to call me. 

Catechist. Thou art not able to do these 
things of thyself, nor to walk in the Com 
mandments of God, and to serve him, with 
out his special grace ; which thou must learn 
at all times to call for by diligent prayer : 
Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say 
the Lord's Prayer. 

Answ. Our Father, <&c. [as in the Morn 
ing Service."] 

Quest. What desirest thou of God in this 
Prayer ? 

Answ. I desire my Lord God our heaven 
ly Father, who is the giver of all goodness, 
to send his grace unto me, and to all peo 
ple ; that we may worship him, serve him, 
and obey him, as we ought to do. And I ' 
pray unto God that he will send us all 
things which are needful both for our 
souls and bodies ; and that lie. will be mer 
ciful unto us, and forgive us our sins ; and 
that it will please him to saA r e and defend 
us in all dangers ghostly and bodily ; and 
that he will keep us from all sin and wick 
edness, and from our ghostly enemy, and 
from everlasting death. And this I trust he 
will do of his mercy and goodness, through 
'253 



A CATECHISM. 

our Lord Jesus Christ. And therefore I 
say, Amen ; So be it. 

Question. 

TTOw many Sacraments hath Christ or- 
-**- dained in his Church ? 

Answ. Two only, as generally necessary 
to salvation ; that is to say, Baptism, and 
the Supper of the Lord. 

Quest. "What meanest thou by this word 
Sacrament f 

Answ. I mean an outward and visible 
sign of an inward and spiritual grace given 
unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as a 
means whereby we receive the same, and a 
pledge to assure us thereof. 

Quest. How many parts are there in a Sa 
crament ? 

Answ. Two ; the outward visible sign, and 
the inward spiritual grace. 

Quest. What is the outward visible sign, 
or form in Baptism ? 

Answ. Water ; wherein the person is 
baptized, In the Name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 

Quest. What is the inward and spiritual 
grace ? 

Answ. A death unto sin, and a new birth 
unto righteousness : for being by nature 
born in sin, and the children of wrath, we 
are hereby made the children of grace. 
254 



A CATECHISM. 

Quest. "What is required of persons to be 
baptized ? 

Answ. Repentance, whereby they forsake 
sin ; and faith, whereby they stedf'astly be 
lieve the promises of God made to them in 
that Sacrament. 

Quest. Why then are Infants baptized, 
when by reason of their tender age they 
cannot perform them ? 

Answ. Because their Sureties promise to 
instruct them. 

Quest. Why was the Sacrament of the 
Lord's Supper ordained ? 

Answ. For the continual remembrance of 
the sacrifice of the death of Christ, and 'of 
the benefits which we receive thereby. 

Quest. What is the outward part, or sign 
of the Lord's Supper ? 

Answ. Bread and Wine, which the Lord 
hath commanded to be received. 

Quest. What is the inward part, or thing 
signified ? 

Answ. The Body and Blood of Christ, 
which are spiritually taken and received by 
the faithful in the Lord's Supper. 

Quest. What are the benefits whereof we 
are partakers thereby ? 

Answ. The strengthening and refreshing 
of our souls by the Body and Blood of 
Christ, as our bodies are by the bread and 
wine. 

255 



A CATECHISM. 

Quest. "What is required of those who 
come to the Lord's Supper ? 

Answ. To examine themselves, whether 
they repent them truly of their former sins, 
stedfastly purposing to lead a new life ; 
have a lively faith in God's mercy through 
Christ, with a thankful remembrance of his 
death ; and be in charity with all men. 

T The Minister of every Parish shall diligently upon Sundays 
and Holy-days, or on some other convenient occasion*, openly in 
the Church instructor examine so many Children of his Par 
ish, sent unto him, as he shall think convenient, in some part 
of this Catechism. 

T And all Fathers, Mothers, Masters, and Mistresses, shall cause 
their Children, Servants, and Apprentices, (who have not 
learned their Catechism) to come to the Church at the time 
appointed, and obediently to hear, and to be ordered by the 
Minister, until such time as they have learned all that is here 
appointed for tJcem to learn. 

^ So soon as Children are come to a competent aye, and can say 
the Creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Commandments ; 
and can answer to the other Questions of this short Catechism ; 
they shall be brought to the Bishop. 

T And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for Children, 
to be brought unto him for their Confirmation, the Minister of 
every Parish shall either bring, or send in writing, tvith his 
hand subscribed thereunto, the Names of all such- Persons 
within his Parish, as he shall think Jit to be presented to the 
Bishop to be confirmed., 

256 



CONFIRMATION. 



THE ORDER OF CONFIRMATION, 

OR 

LAYING ON OF HANDS UPON THOSE WHO 

ARE BAPTIZED, AND COME TO YEARS 

OF DISCRETION. 

^ Upon the day appointed, all ivho are to be then Confirmed, 
being placed and standing in order before the Bishop ; he (or 
some other Minister appointed by him) shall read this Preface 
following. 

'T^O the end that Confirmation may be 
ministered to the more edifying of 
such as shall receive it, the Church hath 
thought good to order, That none shall be 
confirmed, but such as can say the Creed, 
the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Command 
ments ; and can answer to such other ques 
tions as are contained in the Cathechism : 
which Order is very convenient to be ob 
served ; to the end that Children, being 
now come to the years of Discretion, and 
having learned what their Godfathers and 
Godmothers promised to have them taught, 
may themselves, with their own mouth and 
consent, openly before the Church, ratify 
and confirm the same ; and also promise, 
that by the grace" of God they will ever 
more endeavour faithfully to observe such 
things, as they by their own confession 
have assented unto. 

257 



CONFIRMATION. 
f Then the Bishop shall say, 

DO ye here in the Presence of God, and 
this Congregation, profess your Belief 
in all the Articles of the Christian Faith as 
contained in. the Apostles Creed r wherein 
ye were to be instructed by the promise 
made for you at your Baptism ? 

T And every one shall audibly answer, 

I do. 

Quest. Do ye now, in your own Persons, 
promise to live in this Faith, and in obedi 
ence to God's holy Will and Command 
ments ? 

Answ. I do. 

The Bishop. 

OUr help is in the Name of the Lord ; 
Answ. Who hath made heaven and 
earth. 

Bishop. Blessed be the Name of the 
Lord ; 

Answ. Henceforth world without end. 
Bishop. Lord, hear our prayers ; 
Answ. And let our cry come unto thee. 

Bishop. 

A Lmighty and everliving God, who didst 
E*. vouchsafe to receive these thy Servants 
into thy Church by Baptism, and hast given 
them grace now in their own Persons to 
confess the true Faith, wherein they were 
to be instructed according to the promise 
then made for them ; strengthen them, we 
beseech thee, O Lord, with the Holy Ghost 
the Comforter, and daily increase in them 
258 



CONFIRMATION. 

thy manifold gifts of grace ; the spirit of 
wisdom and understanding, the spirit of 
counsel and ghostly strength, the spirit of 
knowledge and true godliness ; and till them, 
O Lord, with the spirit of thy holy fear, 
now and for ever. Amen. 

^ Then all of them in order kneeling before the Bishop, he shall 
lay his hand upon the head of every one severally, saying, 

T\Efend, O Lord, this thy Child, [or this 
*J thy servant] with thy heavenly grace, 
he may continue thine for ever, and daily 
increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more, 
until he come unto thy everlasting kingdom. 
Amen. 

T Then shall the Bishop say, 

The Lord be with you : 
Answ. And with thy spirit. 

T And (all kneeling down) the Bishop shall add, 

Let us pray. 

OTJr Father, who art in heaven ; Hal 
lowed be thy Name ; : Thy kingdom 
come ; Thy will be done in earth, As it is 
in heaven : Give us this day our daily 
bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, As 
we forgive those who trespass against us ; 
And lead us not into temptation, But de 
liver us from evil. Amen. 

1 And this Collect. 

ALmighty and everliving God, who 
makest us both to will and to do those 
things which are good and acceptable unto 
259 



CONFIRMATION. 

thy divine Majesty ; We make our humble 
supplications unto thee for these thy ser 
vants, upon whom (after the example of 
thy holy Apostles) we have now laid our 
hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy 
favour and gracious goodness towards them. 
Let thy Fatherly hand, we beseech thee, 
ever be over them ; let thy Holy Spirit 
ever be with them ; and so lead them in the 
knowledge and obedience of thy Word, 
that in the end they may obtain everlasting 
life, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and 
reigneth ever, one God, world without end. 
Amen. 

O Almighty Lord, and everlasting God, 
vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to^ direct, 
sanctify, and govern both our hearts and 
bodies in the ways of thy laws, and in the 
works of thy commandments ; that through 
thy most mighty protection, both here and 
ever, we may be preserved in body and soul, 
through our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
Amen. 

T Then the Bishop shall bless them, saying thus, 

'T^He blessing of God Almighty, the Fa 
ther, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be 
upon you, and remain with you for ever. 
Amen. 

1" And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion, un 
til such time as he be confirmed, or be ready and desirous to be 
confirmed, 

260 



MATRIMONY,, 
THE FORM OF 

SOLEMNIZATION OF "MATRIMONY. 

T The Laws respecting Matrimony, whether by publishing the 
Banns in Churches or by Licence, being different in several 
States ; every Minister is left to the Direction of those Laws, 
in every Thing that regards the civil Contract between the Par 
ties. 

*[ At the day and time appointed for Solemnization of Matri- 
mony, the Minister shall say to the Persons assembled ; 

IPi Early beloved, we are gathered together 
-^ here in the sight of God, to join to 
gether this Man and this Woman in holy 
Matrimony : Therefore, if any man can 
shew any just cause, why they may not law 
fully be joined together, let him now speak, 
or else hereafter for ever hold his peace. 

1 And, speaking unto the Persons who shall be married, he 
shall say, 

T Require and charge you both, (as ye will 
answer at the dreadful day of judgement, 
when the secrets of all hearts shall be dis 
closed) that if either of you know any im 
pediment, why ye may not be lawfully 
joined together in Matrimony, ye do now 
confess it. For be ye well assured, that so 
many as are coupled together otherwise than 
God's word doth allow, are not joined to 
gether by God, neither is their Matrimony 
lawful. 

261 



MATRIMONY. 

T And if no Impediment be alledged, then shall the Minister say 
unto the Man, 

M. T\rilt thou have this Woman to thy 

* * wedded Wife, to live together after 
God's Ordinance in the holy estate of Mat 
rimony ? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, 
honour, and keep her in sickness and in 
health ; and forsaking all other, keep thee 
only unto her, so long as ye both shall live ? 

f The Man shall Answer, 

I will. 

1 Then shall the Minister say unto the Woman, 

jy. Y\7Ilt thou have this Man to thy wed- 

* ' ded Husband, to live together 
after God's Ordinance in the holy Estate of 
Matrimony? Wilt thou obey him, and 
serve him, love, honour, and keep him in 
sickness and in health ; and forsaking all 
other, keep thee only unto him, so long as 
ye both shall live ? 

1 The Woman shall answer, 

I will. 

1 Then shall the Minister say, 

Who giveth this Woman to be married to 
this man ? 

262 



MATRIMONY. 

T Then the Minister, receiving the Woman at her Father's or 
Friend's Hands, shall came the Man with his right Hand (o 
take the Woman by her right Hand, and to say after Mm as 
followeth, 

IM. take thee $". to my wedded "Wife, to 
have and to hold, from this day forward, 
for better for worse, for richer for poorer, 
in sickness and in health, to love and to 
cherish, till death us do part, according to 
God's holy Ordinance. 

^ Then shall they loose their Hands ; and the Woman with her 
right Hand taking the Man by his right Hand, shall likewise 
say after the Minister, 

T jy. take thee M. to my wedded Husband, 
-*- to have and to hold, from this day for 
ward, for better for worse, for richer for 
poorer, in sickness and in health, to love, 
cherish and to obey, till death us do part, 
according to God's holy Ordinance. 

*f Then shall they again loose their Hands ; and the Man shall 
give unto the Woman a Ring. And the Minister taking the 
Ring, shall deliver it unto the Man, to put it upon the fourth 
Finger of the Woman's left Hand. And the Man holding the 
Ring there, and taught by the Minister, shall say, 

th this Ring I thee wed, and with all 
my worldly goods I thee endow : In 

the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and 

of the Holy Ghost. Amen. 

1 Then the Man leaving the Ring upon the fourth Finger of the 
Woman's left Hand, the Minister shall say, 



y-^ 



Let us pray. 

Eternal God, creator and preserver of 
all mankind, giver of all spiritual 
263 



MATRIMONY. 

grace, the author of everlasting life ; Send 
thy blessing upon these thy servants, this 
Man and this Woman, whom we bless in 
thy Name ; that as Isaac and Rebecca lived 
faithfully together, so these Persons may 
surely perform and keep the vow and cove 
nant betwixt them made, (whereof this- 
Ring given and received is a token and- 
pledge ;) and may ever remain in perfect 
love and peace together, and live according 
to thy laws, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

T Then shall the Minister join their right Hands together, and 
say, 

Those whom God hath joined together, 
let no man put asunder. 

1 Then shall the Minister speak unto the Company : 

T^Orasmuch as J/". and J. have consented 
together in holy Wedlock, and have 
witnessed the same before God and 
Company, and have declared the same bj 
giving and receiving of a Ring, and by joii 
ing of Hands ; I pronounce that they i 
Man and Wife together, In the Name 
the Father, and of the Son, and of the Hoi 
Ghost. Amen. 

T And the Minister shall add this Blessing : 

GOd the Father, God the Son, God 
Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and ke( A 
you ; the Lord mercifully with his favour 
261 



COMMUNION QF THE SICK. 

look upon you, and fill you with all spiritual 
benediction and grace ; that ye may so live 
together in this life, that in the world to 
come ye may have life everlasting. Amen. 



THE COMMUNION OF THE SICE. 



^ Forasmuch as all moi*tal men are subject to many sudden per 
ils, diseases 'and sicknesses, and ever uncertain ivhat time they 
shall depart out of this life : therefore to the intent they may 
be always in a. readiness to die, whensoever it shall please Al- 
mighty God to call them, the Ministers shall diligently from 
time to time (but, especially in the time of pestilence, or other 
infectious sickness) exhort their' Parishioners to the of ten re- 
ceiving of the holy Communion of the Body and Blood of our 
Saviour Christ, when it shall be publicly administered m the 
Church that so doing, they may, in case of sudden visitation, 
have the less cause to be disquieted for lack of the same. But if 
the 'sick Person be not able to come to the Church, an d yet is de 
sirous to receive the Communion in his house ; then he must 
give timely notice to the Minister, signifying also how many 
there are to communicate with him (which shall be two at the 
least), and all things necessary being prepared, the Minister 
shall there celebrate the holy Communion, beginning ivith the 
Collect, Epistle, and Gospel here following ; 

The Collect. 

' A Lmighty everliving God, maker of 
J -^- Mankind, who dost correct those whom 
thou dost love, and chastise every one 
whom thou dost receive ; We beseech thee 
to have mercy upon this thy servant visited 
with thine hand, and to grant that he may 
take his sickness patiently, and recover his 
bodily health (if it be thy gracious will ;) 
and whensoever his soul shall depart from 
12. 265 



COMMUNION OF THE SICK. 

the body, it may be without spot presented 
unto thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. Hebr. 12. 5. 

V/TY son, despise not thou the chastening 
L of the Lord, nor faint when thou art 
rebuked of him. For whom the Lord lov- 
eth, he chasteneth ; and scourgeth every son 
whom he receiveth. 



The Gospel. St. John 5. '24. 

"T^Erily, verily, I say unto you, He that 
* heareth my Word, and believeth on 
him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and 
shall not come into condemnation ; but is 
passed from death unto life. 

T After which tJie Minister shall proceed according to the Form 
before prescribed for the lioly Communion, beginning at these 
words (Ye who do truly, &c.) 

1 At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Min 
ister shall first receive the Communion himself, and .after min 
ister unto tJiose who are appointed to communicate with the ' 
sick, and last of all to the tick Person. 

5. But if a man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for 
want of warning in due time to the Minister, oi' for lack of 
company to receive with him, or by any other just impediment, 
do not receive the Sacrament of Chrisfs Body and Blood, 1he 
Minister shall instruct him, 'Phat if he do truly repent him of 
his sins, and stedfastly believe that Jems Christ hath suffered 
death upon the Cross for him. and shed his Blood for his re 
demption, earnestly remembering the benefits he hath thereby, 
and giving him hearty thanks therefore, he doth eat and drink 
the Body and Blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his 
soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament ivith 
his mouth. 

266 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

When the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy Commv- 
nion all at one time, then the Minister, for more expedition, 
shall cut off the Form of the Visitation at the Psalm (In thee, O 
Lord, have I put my trust), and go straight to the Communion. 

In the times of contagious sickness or diseases, when none of 
the Parish or neighbours can be gotten to communicate with 
the, sick in their houses, for fear of the infection ; upon special 
request of the diseased, the Minister alone may only communi 
cate with him. 



A FOKM OF PRAYEE, FOK 

THE VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 



1 When Morning or Evening Prayer shall be read in any Prison, 
instead of the Psalm " O come let ns sin<?," &c. or the Psalm 
" My soul doth magnify," &c. shall be read the 130th Psalm ; 
and the Minister shall iitsert after the Collect for the Day, the 
Collect in the following Service, " O God, who sparest," &c. 
and at such Times as the Litany is not read, he shall add the 
Prayer, "O God, merciful Father, who despisest not," &c. 

<f And when Notice is given to the Minister, that a Prisoner is 
confined for some great or capital Crime, he shall visit him ; 
and when he cometh into the Place ivhere the Prisoner is, he 
shall say, kneeling down, 

T>Emember not, Lord, our iniquities, nor 
*:*> the iniquities of our Forefathers ; neither 
take thou vengeance of our Sins : Spare us, 
good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou 
nast redeemed with- thy most precious blood, 
and be not angry with us for ever. 

Answ. Spare us, good Lord. 
Let us pray.' 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 

Christ, have mercy upon us. 

Lord, have mercy upon us.' 
267 



VISITATION Otf PRISONERS. 

OUr Father, who art in Heaven, dkc. 
Minister. O Lord, shew thy mercy 
upon us. 

Answ. And grant ns thy salvation. 

Minist. Turn thy face from our Sins ; 

Answ. And blot out all our iniquities. 

Minist. Send us help from thy holy 
place ; 

Answ. For thine indignation lieth hard 
upon us. 

Minist. O Lord, hear our prayer ; 

Answ. And let the sighing of the pri 
soners come before thee. 

The Collect. 

GRant, we beseech thee, Almighty God, 
that we, who for our evil deeds do 
worthily deserve to be punished, by the 
comfort of thy grace, may mercifully be re 
lieved ; through our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. Amen. 

OGod, who sparest when we deserve 
punishment, and in thy wrath remem- 
berest mercy ; we humbly beseech thee of 
thy goodness, to .comfort and succour all 
those who are under reproach and misery 
in the house of bondage ; correct them not 
in thine anger, neither chasten them in thy 
sore displeasure ; give them a right under 
standing of themselves, -and of thy threats 
and promises ; that they may neither cast 
268 - 



VISITATION OF PBISONERS. 

away their confidence in thee, nor place it 
any where but in thee; relieve the Dis 
tressed, protect the Innocent, and awaken 
the Guilty ; and forasmuch as thou alone 
bringest light out of darkness, and good 
out of evil, grant that the pains and pun 
ishments which these thy servants endure 
through their bodily confinement, may tend 
to the setting free their souls from the 
chains of sin ; through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

T Here the Minister as he shall see convenient, may read the 
Prayer for All Conditions of Men, the Collect for Ash Wed 
nesday, and the Collect after the Offertory, beginning, Al 
mighty God, the fountain of all wisdom, &c. or any other 
Prayer of the Liturgy, which he shall judge proper. 

1 'Then shall the Minister exhort the, Prisoner or Prisoners after 
this Form, or other like. 

T^Early 'beloved, know this, that Al- 
*-^ mighty God, whose never failing provi 
dence governeth all things both in heaven 
-and earth, hath so wisely and mercifully 
ordered the course of this world, that his 
Judgements are often sent as fatherly cor- 
.rections to us ; and if with due submission 
and resignation to his holy will we receive 
the same, they will work together for our 
good. 

It is your part and duty therefore to 

humble yourself under the mighty hand of 

God, to acknowledge the righteousness of 

his Judgements, and to endeavour that by 

269 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

his grace this present Yisitation may lead 
you to a sincere and hearty Repentance. 

The way and means thereto is: to ex 
amine your life and conversation by the rule 
of God's commandments ; and whereinso 
ever you shall perceive yourself to have of 
fended either by will, word, or deed, there 
to bewail your own sinfulness, and to con 
fess yourself to Almighty God, with full 
purpose of amendment of life. And if you 
shall perceive your offences to be such as 
are not only against God, but also against 
your Neighbours ; then to reconcile your- 
'self to them, being ready to make restitu 
tion and satisfaction, acaording to the utter 
most of your power, for all injuries and 
wrongs done by you to any other ; and 
being likewise ready to forgive others who 
have offended you, as you would have for 
giveness of your offences at God's hand. 
And to this true repentance and change of 
mind you must add a lively and stedfast 
faith, and dependence upon the merits of 
the death of Christ, with an entire resigna- ' 
tion of yourself k> the will of God. Ex 
cept you repent,' and believe", we can give 
you no hope of salvation : but if you do 
sincerely repent and believe, God hath de 
clared, though your sins be as red as scarlet, 
they shall be made white as snow; though 
your wickednesses have gone over your head, 
yet shall they not be your destruction. 
270 



VISITATION OF PKISONERS. 

We exhort you therefore in the Name of 
God, and of nis dear son Jesus Christ our 
Saviour, and as you tender your own salva 
tion, to take good heed of these things in 
time, while the day of salvation lasteth ; 
for the night cometh, when 110 man can 
work. While you have the light, believe in 
the light, and walk as children of the light, 
that you be not cast into outer darkness ; 
that you may not knock when the door 
shall be .shut, and cry for mercy, when it is 
the time of justice. Now you are the ob 
ject of God's mercy, if by repentance and 
true faith you turn unto him : but if you 
neglect these things, ye will be the object 
of his justice and vengeance : Now you may 
claim the merits of Christ ; but if you die 
in your sins, his sufferings will tend to your 
greater condemnation. O beloved, con 
sider in this your day, how fearful a thing 
it will be to fall into the hands of the liv 
ing God, when you can neither fly to his 
mercy to protect you, nor to the merits of 
Christ to cover you in that terrible day. 

1 Here the Minister shall examine him concerning his Faith, and 
rehearse the. Articles of the Creed. Dostthou believe in God,. 
&G. And the Prisoner shall answer, 

All this I stedfastly believe. 

\ Then shall the Minister examine whether he repent him truly 
of his sins, and be in charity with all the world, and further 
admonish him particularly concerning the crimes wherewith 
he is charged ; and exhort him. if he have any scruples, that 
he would 'declare the same, and prepare himself for the holy 
Communion, against the time that it may be proper to admin 
ister it to him. 

271 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 
"T Then, all kneeling, the Minister shall say the 51st Psalm. 

~CT AYE mercy upon me, O God, &c. 

Let us pray. 

OLord, we .beseech thee mercifully hear 
our prayers, and spare all those who 
confess their sins unto thee ; that they 
whose consciences by sin are accused, by thy 
merciful pardon may be absolved, through 
' Christ our Lord. Amen. 

T Then the Minister sJiall say, 

OGod, whose mercy is everlasting, and 
power infinite, look down with pity 
.^nd compassion upon the sufferings of this 
thy servant : and whether thou visitest for 
trial of his patience or punishment of his 
offences, enable him by thy grace chearf i 
ly to submit himself to thv holy Will an< 
Pleasure. 

Go not far from those, O Lord, whoi 
thou hast laid in a place of darkndss, and in 
the deep ; and forasmuch as thou hast not 
cut him off suddenly, but chastenest him 
as a Father ; grant that he, duly consider 
ing thy great mercies, may be unfeignedly 
thankful, and turn unto thee with true re- 
ipentance and sincerity of heart; through 
Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 
272 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

*f Prayers for Persons under Sentence of 
Death. 

T WJien a Criminal is under Sentence \of Death, the Minister 
shall proceed, immediately after the Collect " O God, who 
sparest," &c. to exhort him after this Form, or other like ; 

"ITvEarly beloved, it hath pleased Almighty 
-*-^ God, in his justice, to bring you under 
the sentence and condemnation of the law ; 
you are shortly to suffer death in such a 
manner, that others, warned by your ex 
ample, may be the more afraid to offend ; 
and we pray God, that you may make such 
use of your punishments in this world, that 
your Soul may be saved in the world to 
'come. 

Wherefore we come to you in the bowels 
of compassion ; and being desirous that you 
should avoid presumption on the one hand, 
and despair on the other, shall plainly lay 
before you the wretchedness of your condi 
tion, and declare how far you ought to de 
pend on the mercies of Trod, and the merits 
of our Saviour. Consider then seriously 
with yourself, in all appearance the time of 
your dissolution draweth near ; your sins 
have laid fast hold upon'you ; you are soon 
to be removed from among men by a violent 
death ; and you shall fade away suddenly 
like the grass, which in the morning is 
green and groweth up, but in the evening 
is cut down, dried up and withered. After 
you have thus finished the course of a sin- 
273 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

ful and miserable life, you shall appear be 
fore the judge of all flesh ; who, as he pro 
nounces blessings on the righteous, shall 
likewise say with a terrible voice of most 
just judgement to the wicked, " Go, ye ac 
cursed, into the lire everlasting, prepared 
for the devil and his angels." 

Your sins have brought you top near this 
dreadful sentence : it is therefore your part 
and duty, my brother, humbly to confess 
and bewail your great and manifold offences, 
and to repent you truly of your sins ; as 
you tender the eternal salvation of your 
soul. 

Be not deceived with a vain and pre 
sumptuous expectation of God's favour, nor 
say within yourself, Peace, Peace, where 
there is no Peace ; for there is no Peace, 
says my God, to the wicked ; God is not 
mocked ; he is of purer eyes than to behold 
iniquity, and without holiness no man shall 
see the Lord : On % the other hand, despair 
"not of God's mercy, though trouble is on 
every side ; for God shutteth not up his 
mercies forever in displeasure ; but if we 
confess our sins, he is faithful and just to 
forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from 
all unrighteousness. Do not either way 
abuse the goodness of God, who calleth us 
mercifully to amendment, and of his endless 
pity promiseth us forgiveness of that which 
274 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

is past ; if with a perfect and true heart we 
return unto him. 

Since therefore you are soon to pass into 
an endless and unchangeable state, and your 
future happiness or misery depends upon 
the few moments which are left you ; I re 
quire you strictly to examine yourself, and 
your estate both towards God and towards 
man ; and let no worldly % consideration 
hinder you from making a true and full 
confession of your sins, and giving all the 
satisfaction which is in your power to every 
one whom you have wronged or injured, 
that you may find mercy at your heavenly 
Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be 
condemned in the dreadful day of judge 
ment. 

Lastly, beloved ; submit yourself, with 
Christian resignation to the just judgement 
of God, which your own crimes have 
brought upon you, and be in charity with 
all men ; being ready sincerely to forgive 
all such as have offended you, not except 
ing those who have prosecuted you even 
unto death ; and, though this may seem a 
hard saying, yet know assuredly that with 
out it your charity is not yet perfect. And 
fail not earnestly to endeavour and pray for 
this blessed temper and composure of mind : 
so may y outcast yourself with an entire de 
pendence upon the mercies of God, through 
275- 



VISITATION OF PRISONEES. 

the merits of your Saviour and Redeemer 
Jesus Christ. 

T Here tlie Minister shall examine him concerning his Faith, and 
rehearse the. Articles of the Creed, 

Dost thou believe in God, <&c. 

And the Criminal shall answer, 

All this I stedfastly believe. 

^ Then shall the Mimster examine, whether he repent him truly 
of his sins, exhorting him to a particular Confession of th$ 
sin for which Jie is condemned and upon Confession, he shall 
instruct him what satisfaction^ ought to be made to those whom 
he has offended tliereby ; and if he knoweth any combinations 
in wickedness^ or any evil practices designed against others, let 
him be admonished to the utmost of his power' to discover and 
prevent them. 

T After his Confession, the Minister shall declare to him the par 
doning Mercy of God, in the Form which is used in the Com 
munion Service. 

T After which shall be said the Collect following. 

OHoly Jesus, who of thine infinite good 
ness didst accept the conversion of a 
sinner on the cross ; open thine eye of 
mercy upon this thy servant, who desireth 
pardon and forgiveness, though in his latest 
hour he turneth unto thee. Kenew in him 
whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud 
and malice of the devil, or by his own 
carnal will and frailness : consider his con 
trition, accept his repentance, and forasmuch 
as 'he putteth his full trust only in thy 
mercy, impute not unto him his former 
sins, but strengthen him with* thy blessed 
Spirit ; and when thou art pleased ^o take 
him hence, take him unto thy favour ; this 
276 






VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

we beg through thy merits, O Lord, our 
Saviour and our Redeemer. Amen. 

1 Then the Minister shall say ; 

i~\ Father of mercies and God of all com- 
R< fort; we fly unto thee for succour in 
behalf of this thy servant, who is now 
under the sentence of condemnation. The 
day -of his calamity is at hand, and he is ac 
counted as one of those who go down into 
the pit. Blessed Lord, remember thy mer 
cies ; look upon his infirmities ; hear the 
voice of his complaint ; give him, we be 
seech thee, patience in this his time of ad 
versity, and support under the terrors which 
encompass him ; set before his eyes the 
things he hath done in the body, which have 
justly provoked thee to anger ; and foras 
much as his continuance appeareth to be 
short amongst us, quicken him so much the 
more by thy grace and holy Spirit ; that he, 
being converted and reconciled unto thee, 
before thy judgements have cut him oft' 
from the earth, may at the hour of his death 
depart in peace, and be received into thine 
everlasting kingdom ; through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Adding this, 

O Saviour of the world, who by thy cross 
and precious blood hast redeemed us ; 
save us and help* us, we humbly beseech 
thee, O Lord. 

277 



VISITATION OF PKISONERS. 

1 Then the Minister standing, shall say, 

IN the midst of life we are in death ; of 
whom may we seek for succour, but of 
thee, O Lord, who for our sins art justly- 
displeased. 

Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord 
most mighty, O holy and most merciful 
Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains 
of eternal death. 

Thou kno west, Lord, the secrets of our 
hearts ; shut not thy merciful ears to our 
prayers; but spare us, Lord most holy, O 
God most mighty, O holy and merciful 
Saviour, Thou most worthy Judge eternal, 
suffer us not at our last hour for any pains 
of death to fall from thee. 

T TJien the Minister shall say, 

f T*He Almighty God, who is a most strong 
-* tower to all those who put their trust 
in him ; to whom all things in heaven, in 
earth, and under the earth, do bow and 
obey; be now and evermore thy defence: 
and make thee know and feel that there is 
none other name under heaven given to 
man, in whom and through whom thou 
mayest receive salvation, but only the name 
of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

1 And after that shall say, 

UNto God's gracious mercy and protec 
tion we commit thee : The Lord bless 
thee and keep thee: The Lord make his 

278 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

face to shine upon thee, and be gracious 
unto thee : The Lord lift up his counte 
nance upon thee, and give thee peace both 
now and evermore. 

1 At the time of Execution, besides all or such parts of the fore 
going Office as the Minister shall, judge proper, shall be said the 
(Commendatory Prayer for a Person at the point of depar 
ture, as it is in The Visitation of the Sick. 

The Collect for the Communion Service. 

God, who declarest thy Almighty 
power chiefly in shewing . mercy and 
pity ; we beseech thee to have mercy upon 
this thy servant,- who for his transgressions 
is appointed to die. Grant that he may 
take thy Judgements patiently, and repent 
him truly of his sins ; that he recovering 
thy favour, the fearful reward of his ac 
tions may end with this life, and whenso 
ever his soul shall depart from the body, it 
may be without spot presented unto thee, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. 'Amen. 

The Epistle. Heb. 12. 11. 
chastening for the present seemeth 
to be joyous ; but grievous : neverthe 
less, afterwards it yieldeth the peaceable 
fruit of righteousness, unto them which are 
exercised thereby. 

The Gospel. St. John 5. 24. 

T7Erily, verily, I say unto you, he that 

* heareth my word, and believeth on him 

279 



VISITATION OF PRISONERS. 

that sent me, hath everlasting life ; and 
shall not come into condemnation, but is 
passed from death unto life. 

T A Prayer for Imprisoned Debtors. 

MOst gracious God, look down in pity 
and compassion upon these thine af 
flicted servants, who are fallen under the 
misery of a close restraint. Give them 
'always a deep sense of their sins, and of 
thy fatherly love and correction ; and the 
more their confinement presseth hard upon 
them, the more let the comforts of thy 
Grace and mercy abound towards them. 
Give to their Creditors tenderness and com 
passion, and to them a meek and forgiving 
spirit towards all those who have confined 
them, and a full purpose to repair all the 
injuries and losses which others have sus 
tained by them. Raise them up friends to 
pity and relieve them ; give them the con 
tinued comfort of thy countenance here ; 
and so sanctify their afflictions, that they 
may work for them an eternal weight of 
glory ; through the merits and mediation of 
Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord. Amen. 
280 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



THE ORDER FOR 

THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



1 Here is to be noted, that the Office ensuing is not to be used for 
any who die excommunicate, or w/io have laid violent hands 
upon themselves. 

T The- Minister meeting t/ie Corps at the entrance of the Church 
yard, and going before it, either into the Church, or towards 
the Grave, shall say, or sing, 



T Am the resurrection and the life, saith 
-*- the Lord: he that believeth in me, 
though he were dead, yet shall he live: 
And whosoever liveth and believeth in mq, 
shall never die. St. John 11. 25, 26. 

T Know that my redeemer liveth, and that 
he shall stand at the latter day upon 
the earth. And though after my skin, 
worms destroy this body ; yet in my flesh 
shall I see God : whom I shall see for my 
self, and mine eyes shall behold, and not an 
other. Job 19. 25, 26, 27. 

WE brought nothing into this world, and 
it is certain we can carry nothing out. 
The Lord gave, and the Lord hath taken 
away ; blessed be the Name of the Lord. 1 
Tim. 6, 7. Job 1. 21. 

281 



BUKIAL OF THE DEAD. 

T After they are come into the Church shall be read asfottoweth, 
from the SQth, and the 9Qth Psalms. 

LOrd, make me to know mine end, and 
the measure of my days, what it is : 
that I may know how frail I am. 

Behold, thouhast made my days as it were 
a span long : and mine age is even as noth 
ing in respect of thee ; and verily every man 
living is altogether vanity. 

For man walketh in a vain shadow, and 
disquieteth himself in vain.: he heapeth up 
riches and cannot tell who shall gather 
them. 

And now, Lord, what is my nope : truly 
my hope is even in thee. 

Deliver me from all mine offences : and 
make me not a rebuke unto the foolish. 

When thou with rebukes doth chasten 
man for sin, thou makest his beauty to con 
sume away, like as it were a moth fretting 
a garment : every man therefore is but 
vanity. 

Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thim 
ears consider my calling : hold not thy 
at my tears. 

For I am a stranger with thee : and 
sojourner, as all my fathers were. 

O spare me a little, that I may recover 
my strength : before I go hence, and be no 
more seen. 

Lord, thou hast been our refuge : from one 
generation to another. 
282 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

Before the mountains were brought forth, 
or ever the earth and the world were made : 
thoii art God from everlasting, and world 
without end. 

Thou turnest man to destruction : again 
thou sayest, Come again, ye children of 
men. 

For a thousand years in thy sight are but 
as yesterday : seeing that is past as a watch 
in the night. 

As soon as thou scatterest them, they are 
even as asleep : and fade away suddenly 
like the grass. 

In the morning it is green, and groweth 
up : but in the evening it is cut down, dried 
up, and withered. 

For we consume away in thy displeasure : 
and are afraid at thy wrathful indignation. 

Thou hast set our misdeeds before thee : 
and our secret sins in the light of thy coun 
tenance. 

For when thou art angry, all our days are 
gone : we bring our years to an end, as it 
were a tale that is told. 

The days of our age are threescore years 
and ten, and though men be so strong that 
they come to fourscore years : yet is their 
strength then but labour and sorrow : so soon 
passeth it away, and we are gone. 

But who regardeth the power of thy wrath : 
for even thereafter as a man fearefch, so is 
thy displeasure. 

283 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

So teach us to number our days : that we 
may apply our hearts unto wisdom. 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 

1 Then shall follow (he Lesson; taken out of the. fifteenth Chapter 
of the former Epistle of St. Paul to the Corinthians, from Hie 
fifteenth Verse to the end. 

T When they come to the Grave, while the Corps is made ready to 
be laid in the Earth, the Minister shall *ay, or the Minister 
and Clerks shall sing, ' 

11/F An that is born of a woman, hath but a 
L short time to live, and is full of mise 
ry. He cometh up, and is cut down like a 
flower ; he fleeth as it were a shadow, and 
never continueth in one stay. 

In the midst of life we are in death : of 
whom may we seek for succour, but of thee, 
O Lord, who for our sins art justly dis-; 



Yet, O Lord God most holy, O Lord 
most mighty, O holy and most merciful 
Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains 
of eternal death. 

Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our 
hearts : shut not thy merciful ears to our 
prayers ; but spare us, Lord most holy, O 
God most mighty, O holy and merciful Sa 
viour, thou most worthy Judge eternal, suf 
fer us not at our last hour for any pains of 
death to fall from thee. 
284 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 



1 Then while the Earth shall be cast upon, the Body by some 
standing by, the Minister shall say, 

Tj^Orasmuch as it hath pleased Almighty 
P God in his wise Providence to take out 
of this world the soul of 'our deceased bro 
ther lying now before us, we therefore com 
mit his Body to the ground ; earth to earth, 
ashes to ashes, dust to dust : looking for 
the general Resurrection in the last Day, 
and the life of the World to come, through 
our Lord Jesus Christ ; at whose second 
coming in glorious Majesty to judge the 
World, the Earth and the Sea shall give up 
their Dead ; and the corruptible Bodies of 
those who sleep in him shall be changed, 
and made like unto his own glorious Body ; 
according to the mighty working w T hereby he 
is able to subdue all things unto himself. 

T Tlien shall be said, or sung, 

T Heard a voice from heaven, saying unto 
me; Write ; From henceforth blessed 
are the dead who die jn the Lord : even 
so saith the Spirit ; for they rest from their 
labours. Rev. 14. 13. 

*f Then the Minister shall say, 

Lord, have mercy upon us. 
Christ, have mercy upon us. 
Lord, have mercy upon us. 

' 285 



BURIAL OF THE DEAD. 

OUr Father, who art in heaven, Hallow 
ed be thy Name ; Thy kingdom come ; 
Thy will be done in earth, As it is in hea 
ven : Give us this day our daily bread ; And 
forgive us our trespasses, As we forgive 
those who trespass against us ; And lead us 
not into temptation, But deliver us from 
evil. Amen. 

The Collect. 

O Merciful God, the Father of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection 
and the life ; in whom whosoever believeth, 
shall live, though -he die ; and whosoever 
liveth and believeth in him, shall not die 
eternally ; who also hath taught us, by his. 
holy Apostle Saint Paul, not to be sorry, as 
men without hope, for those who sleep in 
him : We humbly beseech thee, O Father, 
to raise us from the death of sin unto the 
life of righteousness ; that when we shall 
depart this life, we may rest in him ; and 
that at the general resurrection in the last 
day, we may be found acceptable in thy 
sight, and receive that blessing, which thy 
well-beloved .Son shall then pronounce to 
all who love and fear thee, saying, Come, 
ye- blessed children of my Father, receive 
the Kingdom prepared for you from the be 
ginning of the world: 'Grant this, we 
beseech thee, O merciful Father, through 
Jesus Christ, our Mediator and Redeemer. 
Amen. 

286 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

^T^He grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
Amen. 



FORMS OF PRAYER 

TO BE USED AT SEA. 

1 The, Morning and Evening Service to be used daily at Sea, shall 
be the same which is appointed in theBook of Common Prayer. 

1 These two following layers may be also used in Ships of War. 

O Eternal Lord .God, who alone spreadest 
out the heavens, and rulest the raging 
of the sea ; who hast compassed the waters 
with bounds, until day and night come to 
an end ; Be pleased to receive mto thy Al 
mighty and most gracious protection the 
Persons of ITS thy servants, and the Fleeter 
Ship in which we serve. Preserve us from 
the dangers of the Sea, and from the vio 
lence of the Enemy ; that we may be a safe 
guard to the United States of America, and 
a security for such as pass on the Seas upon 
their lawful occasions ; that the Inhabitants 
of our Country may in peace and quietness 
serve thee ouf God ; and that we may return 
in saffety to enjoy the blessings of the land, 
with the fruits of our labours ; and with a 
thankful remembrance of thy mercies to 
praise and glorify thy holy Name, through 
Jesus Christ our' Lord. Amen. 
287 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

The Collect. 

OKevent us, O Lord, in all our doings, 
-*- with thy most gracious favour, and 
further us with thy continual help ; that, in 
all our works begun, continued, and ended 
in thee, we may glorify thy holy Name, and 
finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life, 
through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. 

Prayers to l>e used in Storms at Sea.. 

OMost powerful and glorious Lord God, 
at whose command the winds blow, and 
lift up the waves of the Sea, and who still 
est the rage thereof ; We thy creatures, but 
miserable sinners, do in this our great dis 
tress cry unto thee for help : Save, Lord, or 
else we perish. We confess, when we have 
been safe, and seen all things quiet about 
us, we have forgotten thee our God, and re 
fused to hearken to the still voice of thy 
Word, and to obey thy Commandments : 
But now we see how terrible thou art in all 
thy works of wonder ; the great God to be , 
feared above all : And therefore we adore 
thy divine Majesty, acknowledging thy 
power, and imploring thy goodness. Help, 
Lord, and save us for thy mercies sake in 
Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord. Amen. 

Or this. 

OMost glorious and gracious Lord God, 
who dwellest in .heaven, but beholdest 

288 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

all things below; Look down, we beseech 
thee, and hear us, calling out of the depth 
of misery, and out of the jaws of this death, 
which is ready now to swallow us up : Save, 
Lord, or else we perish. The living, the 
living, shall praise thee. O send thy word 
of command to rebuke the raging winds, 
and the roaring sea ; that we being deliver 
ed from this distress may live to serve thee, 
and to glorify thy Name all the days of our 
life. Hear, Lord, and save us, for the in 
finite merits of our blessed Saviour thy Son', 
our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen. 

The Prayer to ~be said before a Fight at 
Sea against any Enemy. 

OMost powerful and glorious Lord God, 
the Lord of hosts, who rulest and 
commandest all things ; Thou sittest in the 
Throne judging right ; and therefore we 
make our Address to thy divine Majesty in 
this our necessity ; that thou wouldest take 
the cause into thine own hand, and judge 
between us and our Enemies. Stir up thy 
strength, O Lord, and come and help us ; 
for thou givest not alway the battle to the 
strong, but canst save by many or by few. 
O let not our sins now cry against us for 
vengeance ; but hear us thy poor servants 
begging mercy, and imploring thy help, and 
that thou Avouldest be a defence unto us 
against the face of the enemy : Make it ap- 
13 289 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

pear that thou art our Saviour and mighty 
Deliverer, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

Short Prayers for single Persons that cannot meet to join in 
Prayer with others, by reason of the fight or storm. 

General Prayers. 

LOrd, be merciful to us sinners, and save 
us for thy mercies sake. 
Thou art the great God, who hast made 
and rulest all things : O deliver us for thy 
Name's sake. 

Thou art the great God to be feared 
above all : O save us, that we may praise 
thee. 

Special Prayers with respect to the Enemy. 
ou, O Lord, art just and powerful ; 
O defend our cause against the face of 
the Enemy. 

O God, thou art a strong tower of de 
fence to all who fly unto thee : O save us 
from the violence of the Enemy. 

O Lord of hosts, fight for us ; that we 
may glorify thee. 

O suffer us not to sink under the weight 
of our sins, or the violence of the Enemy. 

O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us for 
thy Name's sake. 

Short Prayers in respect of a Storm. 

THou, O Lord, who stillest the raging of 
the sea, hear, hear us, and save us, that 
we perish not. 

290 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

O blessed Saviour, who didst save thy 
disciples ready to perish in a storm ; hear 
us, and save us, we beseech thee. 

Lord, -have mercy upon us. 

Christ, have mercy upon us. 

Lord, have mercy upon us. * 

O Lord, hear us. 

O Christ, hear us. 

God the Father, God the Son, God the 
Holy Ghost, have mercy -upon us, save us 
now and evermore. Amen. 

OUr Father, who art in heaven, Hal 
lowed be thy Name; Thy kingdom 
come ; Thy will be done in earth, As it is 
in heaven ; Give us this day our daily 
bread ; And forgive us our trespasses, As 
we forgive those who trespass against us : 
And lead us not into temptation, but de 
liver us from evil : For thine is the king 
dom, and the power, and the glory, For 
ever and ever. Amen. 

T When there shall be imminent Danger, as many as can be 
spared from necessary Service in the Ship shall be called to 
gether, and make an humble Confession of- their Sins to God : 
tn which every one ought serious ft/ to reflect upon those particu- 

. lar Sins, of which his Conscience shall accuse him ; 



The Confession. 

A Lmighty God, Father of our Lord 

*& Jesus Christ, Maker of all things, 

Judge of all men : We acknowledge and 

bewail our manifold sins and wickedness, 

291 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

Which we from time to time most grievous 
ly have committed, by thought, word, and 
deed, against thy divine Majesty, Provok 
ing most justly thy wrath and indignation 
against us. We do earnestly repent, And 
are heartily sorry for these our misdoings ; 
The remembrance of them is grievous unto 
us; The burden of them is intolerable. 
Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, 
most merciful Father; For thy Son our 
Lord Jesus Christ's sake, Forgive us all 
that is past ; And grant that we may ever 
hereafter serve and please thee in newness 
of life, To the honour and glory of thy 
Name, Through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

1 Then, shall the Minister, if there be any in tty Ship, say, 

A Lmighty God, our heavenly Father, 
-"V who of his great mercy hath promised 
forgiveness of sins to all those who with 
hearty repentance and true faith turn unto 
him ; Have mercy upon you ; pardon and 
deliver you from all your sins ; confirm and 
strengthen you in all goodness, and bring 
you to everlasting life, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord. Amen. 

Thanksgiving after a Storm. 
From Psalm 66. 

OBe Joyful in God, all ye lands : sing 
praises unto the honour of his Name, 
make his praise to be glorious. 
292 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

Say unto God, How terrible art thou in 
thy works ! through the greatness of thy 
power, shall thine enemies submit them 
selves unto thee. 

For all the world shall worship thee : 
sing of thee, and praise thy Name. 

O come hither aud behold the works of 
God : how wonderful he is in his doings 
towards 'the children of men ! 

He ruleth by his power for ever, his 
eyes behold the nations : let not the re 
bellious exalt themselves. , 

praise our God, ye people : and make 
the voice of his praise to be heard ; 

"Who holdeth our soul in life: and suf : 
fereth not our feet to slip. 

For thou, O God, hast proved us :- thou 
also hast tried us, like as silver is tried,. 

Thou broughtest us into the snare :. and 
laidst trouble upon our loins. 

1 will go into thy house with burnt offer 
ings : and will pay thee my vows which I 
promised with my lips, and spake with, my 
mouth when I was in trouble.. 

come hither and hearken,, all ye that 
fear God : and I will tell you what he hath 
done for my soul. 

1 called unto him wittumy mouth.: and 
gave him praises with my tongue. . 

If I incline unto wickedness with my 
heart : the Lord will, not hear me. 
293 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

But God hath heard me : and considered 
the voice of my prayers. 

Praised be God, who hath not cast out 
my prayer : nor turned his mercy from me. 

From Psalm 107. 

OThat men would praise the Lord for 
his goodness : and declare the wonders 
that he doeth for the children of m'en ! 

That they would offer unto him the sacri 
fice of thanksgiving : and tell out his works 
.with gladness ! 

They that go down to the sea in ships : 
and occupy their business in great waters ; 

These men see the works of thQ Lord : 
and his wonders in the deep. 

For at his word the stormy wind ariseth ; 
which lifteth up the waves thereof. 

They are carried up to the heaven, and 
down again to the deep : their soul melteth 
away because of the trouble. 

They reel to and fro, and stagger like a 
drunken man : and are at their wits end. 

So when they cry unto the Lord in their 
trouble: he delivereth them out of their 
distress. 

For he maketh the storm to cease: so 
that the viaves thereof are still. 

Then are they glad, because they are at 
rest : and so he bringeth them unto the 
haven where they would be. 

O that men would therefore praise the 
294 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

Lord for His goodness : and declare the won 
ders that he doeth for the children of men ! 

That they would exalt him also in the 
congregation of the people : and praise him 
in the seat of the elders ! 

Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : 
and to the Holy Ghost ; 

As it was in the beginning, is now, and 
ever shall be : world without end. Amen. 

Collects of Thanksgiving. 

Most blessed and glorious Lord God, 
who art of infinite goodness and mer 
cy ; We thy poor creatures, whom thou hast 
made and preserved, holding our souls in 
life, and now rescuing us out of the jaws of 
death, humbly present ourselves again be 
fore thy Divine Majesty, to offer a sacrifice 
of praise and thanksgiving, for that thou 
heardest us, when we called in our trouble, 
and didst not cast out our prayer, which 
we made before thee in our great distress : 
even when we gave all for lost, our Ship, 
our Goods, our Lives, then didst thou merci 
fully look upon us, and wonderfully com 
mand a deliverance ; for which we now be 
ing in safety, do give all praise and glory to 
thy holy Name, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

'Or this. 

OMost mighty and gracious good God, 
thy mercy is over all thy works, but 
295 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

in special manner hath been extended toward 
us, whom thou hast so powerfully and won 
derfully defended. Thou hast shewed us 
terrible things, and wonders in the deep, that 
we might see how powerful and gracious a 
God thou art ; how able and ready to help 
those who trust in thee. Thou hast shew 
ed us, how both Winds and Seas obey thy 
command ; that we may learn even from 
them, hereafter to obey thy voice, and to 
do thy will. "We therefore bless and glorify 
thy Same for this thy mercy in saving us, 
when we were ready to perish. And we 
beseech thee, make us as truly sensible now 
of thy Mercy, as we were then of the dan 
ger : And give us hearts always ready to 
express our thankfulness, not only by words, 
but also by our lives, in being more obedient 
to thy holy Commandments. Continue, we 
beseech thee, this thy goodness to us ; that 
we, whom thou hast saved, may serve thee 
in holiness and righteousness all the days of 
our life, through Jesus Christ our Lord and 
Saviour. Amen. 

An Hymn of Praise and Thanksgiving 
after a dangerous Tempest. 

OCome, let us give thanks unto the 
Lord, for he is gracious : and his mer 
cy endureth forever. 

Great is the Lord, and greatly to be prais 
ed ; let the redeemed of the Lord say so : 
296 



FORMS OF PKAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

whom he hath delivered from the merciless 
rage of the sea. 

The Lord is gracious and full of compas 
sion : slow to anger, and of great mercy. 

He hath not dealt with us according to 
our sins : neither rewarded us according to 
our iniquities. 

But as the heaven is high above the 
earth : so great hath been his mercy towards 
us. 

We found trouble and heaviness : we 
were even at death's door. 

The waters of the sea had well nigh cov 
ered us. The proud waters had well nigh 
gone over our soul ; 

The sea roared : and the stormy wind 
lifted up the waves thereof. 

We were carried up as it were to heaven, 
and then down again into the deep : our 
soul melted within us because of trouble ; 

Then cried we unto thee, O Lord : and 
thou didst deliver us out of our distress. 

Blessed be thy name, who didst not de : 
spise the prayer of thy servants : but didst 
hear our cry, and hast saved us. 

Thou didst send forth thy commandment : 
and the windy storm ceased, and was turned 
into a calm. 

O let us therefore praise the Lord for his 
goodness : and declare the wonders that he 
hath done, and still doeth, for the children 
of men ! 

297 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

Praised be the Lord daily : even the Lord 
who helpeth us, and poureth his benefits 
upon us. 

He is our God, even the God of whom 
cometh salvation : God is the Lord, by whom 
we have escaped death. 

Thou, Lord, hast made us glad through 
the operation of thy hands : and we will 
triumph in thy praise. 

Blessed be the Lord God : even the Lord 
God, who only doeth wondrous things ; 

And blessed be the Name of his Majesty 
for ever : and let every one of us say, Amen, 
Amen. 

Glory be to the Father, &c. 

As it was in the beginning, &c. 

T A. Psalm or Hymn of Praise and 
Thanksgiving after Victory. 

TF the Lord had not been on our side, 
-L now may we say : if the Lord himself 
had not been on our side, when men rose up 
against us ; 

They had swallowed us up quick : when 
they were so wrathfully displeased at us. 

Yea, the waters had drowned us, and the 
stream had gone over our soul : the deep 
waters of the proud had gone over our 
soul. 

But praised be the Lord : who hath not 
given us over as a prey unto them. 
298 



FORMS OF PEAYEE TO BE USED AT SEA. 

The Lord hath wrought : a mighty salva 
tion for us. 

We gat not this by our own sword, nei 
ther was it our own arm that saved us : but 
thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light 
of thy countenance, because thou hadst a fa 
vour unto us. 

The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord 
hath covered our heads, and made us to 
stand in the day of battle. 

The Lord hath appeared for us : the Lord 
hath overthrown our enemies, and dashed 
in pieces those who rose up against us. 

Therefore not unto us, O Lord, not unto 
us : but unto thy Name be given the glory. 

The Lord hath done great things for us : 
the Lord hath done great things for us, for 
which we rejoice. 

Our help standeth in the Name of the 
Lord : who hath made heaven and earth. 

Blessed be the Name of the Lord : from 
this time forth for evermore. 

Glory be to the Father, dkc. 

As it was in the beginning, <&c. * 

1 After this Hymn may be sung the Te Deum. 
1 Then this Collect. 

i~\ Amighty God, the Sovereign Com- 
j^ mander of all the world, in whose hand 
is power and might, which none is able to 
withstand : We bless and magnify thy great 
and glorious Name for this happy Victory, 
the whole 'glory whereof we do ascribe to 
299 



FORMS OF PRAYER TO BE USED AT SEA. 

thee, who art the only giver of Victory. 
And we beseech thee, give us grace to im 
prove this great mercy to thy glory, the 
advancement of thy Gospel, the honour of 
our Country, and as much as in us lieth to 
the good of all mankind. And we beseech 
thee, give us such a sense of this great 
mercy, as may engage us to a true thank 
fulness, such as may appear in our lives, by 
an humble, holy, and obedient walking be 
fore thee all our days, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord ; To whom with thee and the Holy 
Spirit, as for all thy mercies, so in particu 
lar for this Victory and deliverance, be all 
glory and honour world without end. 
Amen. 

2 Cor. 13. 14. 

THe grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and 
the love of God, and the fellowship of 
the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. 
Amen. 

T At the Burial of their Dead at Sea, the 

* Office in the Common Prayer Book may 

be used; only instead of these words, 

" We therefore commit his Body to the 

Ground, Earth to Earth, cc." say, We 

therefore commit his Body to the Deep, 

to be turned into Corruption. 

300 



THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY. 



A FORM OF 

PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING 

TO ALMIGIITt GOD, 

War the inestimable Blessing* of Religious and Civil Liberty ; 
\ to be used yearly on the Fourth Day of July, unless it happen 
to be on Sunday, and then on the Day following. 

\ The Service shall be as -usual, except where it is hereby other 
wise appointed. 

* Among the Sentences at Morning Prayer shall be the following : 

e Eternal God is thy refuge, and nn- 
derneatli are the everlasting Arms. 
lent. 33. 27. 

Israel then shall dwell in safety alone: 
Ihe fountain of Jacob shall be upon a land 
d corn and wine ; also his heavens shall 
d-op down dew. Verse 28. 

Happy art thou, O Israel : w r ho is like 
uito thee, O people favoured by the Lord ; 
tfe shield of thy help, and who is the 
swrd of thy Excellency. Verse 29. 

The Lord hath been mindful of us, and 
heshall bless us ; he shall bless them that 
fer him, both small and great. Psalm 115. 
1213. 

) that men would therefore praise the 
Lod for his goodness, and declare the won- 
dei that he doeth for the children of men. 
Pslm 107. 21. 

301 



THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY. 

1 Instead of " O come let us sing, cfcc." the following Hymn 
shall be said or sung : 

MY Song, shall be alway of the loving 
kindness of the Lord : with my Mouth > 
will I ever be shewing his Truth from one; 
generation to another. Psal. 89. 1. 

The merciful and gracious Lord hath sc 
done his marvellous Works : that thej 
ought to be had in remembrance. Psal 
111. 4. 

Who can express the noble Acts of tha 
Lord : or shew forth all his Praise ? Psd. 
106. 2. 

The works of the Lord are great : souglt 
out of all them that have pleasure thereii. 
Psal. 111. 2. 

For he will not alway be chiding : nd- 
ther keepeth he his anger forever. Psti. 
103. 9. 

He hath not dealt with us after our siis : 
nor rewarded us according to our wickd- 
ness. Verse 10. 

For look how high the heaven is in c<m- 
parison of the earth : so great is his mrcy 
toward them that fear him. Verse 11. 

Yea, like as a father pitieth his own hil- 
dren : even so is the Lord merciful nto 
them that fear him. Verse 11. 

Thou, O God, hast proved us : thoualso 
hast tried us, like as silver is. tried. Jsal. 
66. 9. 

Thou didst remember us in our lo^ es- 
302 



THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY. 

tate, and redeem us from our enemies : for 
thy mercy endureth forever. Psal. 136. 23, 
24. 

T Then shall be said or sung the Psalm : which shall be the 
name as is appointed for the 23$ Day, Part 2. 

T Tlie first Lesson shall be, Beat. 8 ; and the second Lesson 
shall be, Thess. 5. 12 to 24. 

^ A thanksgiving for the day, to be said after the general thanks 
giving. 

OGod, whose Name is excellent in all 
the earth, and thy glory above the 
heavens ; who as on this day didst inspire 
and direct the hearts of our delegates in 
Congress, to lay the perpetual foundations 
of peace, liberty, and safety ; we bless and 
adore thy glorious Majesty, for this thy 
loving kindness and providence. And we 
humbly pray that the devout sense of this 
signal mercy may renew and increase in us 
a spirit of love and thankfulness to thee its 
only author, a spirit of peaceable submis 
sion to the laws and government of our 
country, and a spirit of fervent zeal for our 
holy religion, which thou hast preserved 
and secured to us and our posterity. May 
we improve these inestimable blessings for 
the advancement of religion, liberty, and 
science throughout this land, till the wilder 
ness and solitary place be glad through us, 
and the desert rejoice and blossom as the 
rose. This we beg through the merits of 
Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen. 
303 



THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY. 
1 The Collect; to "be used instead of that for the Day. 

A Lmighty God, who hast in all 



-*= shewed forth thy power and mercy in 
the wonderful preservation of thy church, 
and in the ^protection of every nation and 
people professing thy holy and eternal 
Truth, and putting their sure trust in thee ; 
We yield thee our unfeigned thanks and 
praise for all thy public mercies, and more 
especially for that signal and wonderful 
manifestation of thy providence which we 
commemorate this day ; Wherefore not 
unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but unto thy 
Name be ascribed all honour and glory, in 
all churches of the Saints, from generation 
to generation, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord. Amen. 

T The Epistle. Philip. 4. 4. 

T> Ejoice in the Lord alway ; and again I 
-" say, rejoice. Let your Moderation be 
known unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 
Be careful for nothing : But in every thing, 
by prayer and supplication with thanksgiv 
ing, let your requests be made known unto 
God : And the peace of God which passeth 
all understanding, shall keep your hearts 
and minds through Christ Jesus. Finally, 
Brethren, whatsoever things are true, what 
soever things are honest, whatsoever things 
are just, whatsoever things are pure, what 
soever things are lovely, whatsoever things 
3Q4 



THANKSGIVING FOR THE FOURTH OF JULY. 

are of good report, if there be any virtue, 
and if there be any praise, think on these 
things. 

1" The Gospel. St. John 8. 31. 

Tllen said Jesus to those Jews which be 
lieved on him, If ye continue in my 
word, then are ye my disciples indeed ; and 
ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall 
make you free. They answered him, We 
be Abraham's seed, and were never in bon 
dage to any man : How sayest thou, Ye 
shall be made free ? Jesus answered them, 
Yerily, verily, I say unto you, whosoever 
committeth sin, is the servant of sin. And 
the servant abideth not in the house for 
ever ; but the Son abideth ever. If the 
Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall 
be free indeed. 

305 



THANKSGIVING FOB. FRUITS OF THE EARTH. 
A FOEM OF 

PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING- 

TO ALMIGHTY GOD, 

FOR THE FRUITS OF THE EARTH AND ALL THE OTHER 
BLESSINGS OF HIS MERCIFUL PROVIDENCE; 

To be used yearly on the First Thursday in November. 

T The Service shall be as usual, except where it is hereby otherwise 
appointed. 

T Among the Sentences at the Beginning of Morning Prayer 
shall be the following ; 

TUTOnour the Lord with thy substance and 
- with the first fruits of all thine in 
crease. So shall thy barns be iilled with 
plenty, and thy presses shall burst out with 
new wine. JProv. 3. 9. 10. 

The Lord by wisdom hath founded the 
earth ; by understanding hath he establish 
ed the Heavens. By his knowledge the! 
depths are broken up, and the, clouds drop 
down the dew. Verse, 19. 20. 

T Instead of " O come let ua sing, &c." the fottmoing shatt be 
said or sung. 

P Raise ye the Lord : for it is good to sing 
praises unto our God ; for it is pleasant, 
and praise is comely. 

The Lord doth build up Jerusalem : he 
gathereth together the outcasts of Israel. 

He healeth those that are broken in 
heart, and bindeth up their wounds. 
306 



THANKSGIVING FOR FRUITS OF THE EARTH. 

He covereth the Heaven with clouds, 
and prepareth rain for the earth : He maketh 
the grass to 'grow upon the mountains. 

He giveth to the beast his food : and to 
the young ravens which cry. 

Praise the Lord, O Jerusalem : Praise 
thy God, O Sion. 

For he hath strengthened the bars of thy 
gates : He hath blessed thy children within 
thee. 

He maketh peace in thy borders : And 
filleth thee with the finest of the wheat. 

1 Then shall be said or sung the Psalm ; which shall be the 
same as is appointed for the \Wi Day, Part 2. 

T The first Lesson shall be Deut. 28, to -verse 15 , and the second 
Lesson shall be Matth. 7. verse 7 to 28. 

T After the General Thanksiving shall be said this which fol- 
loweih ; 

"jl/TOst gracious God, by whose knowledge 
**-*- the depths are broken up and the 
clouds drop down the dew ; we yield thee 
unfeigned thanks and praise, as for all thy 
mercies, so especially for the returns of 
Seed-time and Harvest, and for crowning 
the year with thy goodness in the increase 
of the ground and the gathering in of the 
fruits thereof. And we beseech thee, give 
us a just sense of this great mercy : such as 
may appear in our lives, by an humble, holy 
and obedient walking before thee all our 
days, through Jesus Christ our Lord : to 
whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all 
307 



THANKSGIVING FOR FRUITS OF THE EARTH. 

.glory and honour, world without end. 
Amen. 

1 The Collect : to be used instead of that for the day. 

OMost merciful Father, who hast blessed 
the labours of the husbandman in the 
returns of the fruits of the earth ; we give 
thee humble and hearty thanks for this thy 
bounty, beseeching thee to continue thy 
loving kindness to us : that our land may 
still yield her increase, to thy glory and our 
comfort, through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
Amen. 

The Epistle. St. James 1. 16. 
~r)O not err, my beloved Brethren : every 
-*-^ good gift and every perfect gift is I 
from above ; and cometh down from the I 
Father of Lights, with whom is no variable 
ness, neither shadow of turning. Of his i 
own will begat he us of the word of 
truth, that we should be a kind of first- 
fruits of his creatures. Wherefore, my 
beloved Brethren, let every Man be swift 
to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath ; for , 
the wrath of Man worketh not the ' right 
eousness of God. "Wherefore lay apart 
all filthiness and superfluity of naughtiness, ! 
and receive with meekness the engrafted 
work, which is able to save your souls. Be * 
ye doers of the word ; and not hearers only, ! 
deceiving your own selves. For if any be 
a hearer of the word and not a doer, he is 
like unto a Man beholding his natural face 
308 



THANKSGIVING FOR FRUITS OF THE EARTH. 

in a glass : for he beholdeth himself and t 
goeth his way, and straightway forgetteth 
what manner of Man he was. But whoso 
looketh into the perfect law of liberty and 
continueth therein, He being not a forget 
ful hearer, but a doer of the work, this Man 
shall be blessed in his Meed. If any man 
among you seem to be religious and bri- 
dleth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this Man's religion is vain. Pure re 
ligion and undetiled before God and the 
Father is this ; to visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction, and to keep him 
self unspotted from the world. 

The Gospel. St. Matth. 5. 43. 
~V"E have heard that it hath been said, 
I Thou shalt love thy Neighbour and hate 
thine Enemy. But I say unto you, Love 
your enemies, bless them that curse you, do 
|?ood to them that hate you, and pray for 
them which despitefully use you and .perse 
cute you : that ye may be the children of 
your Father which is in heaven ; for he ma- 
keth his sun to rise on the evil and on the 
good, and sendeth rain on the just and on 
the unjust. For if ye love them which love 
you, what reward have ye \ do not even t 
the Publicans the same ? Or if ye salute 
your Brethren only, what do ye more than 
others \ do not even the Publicans so ? Be 
ye therefore perfect, even as your Father 
which is in heaven is perfect. 
309 



i. Day. THE PSALTER. 

THE P-S ALTER: 

SELECTED FROM THE 

PSALMS OF DAYID. 



Those portions of the following Psalter which are severally en- 
tituled Part I. shall be said or sung in the Morning, and those 
entituled Part II. in the Evening of their respective days : but 
where it is not convenient to have Divine Service, more than 
once in the day, both parts may be said or sung, if time will 
permit ; or the first portions or parts may be 'said or sung in. 
one month, and the second portions or parts in the month fol 
lowing / and so on alternately throughout the year, 



B 



THE FIEST DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psoblms 1, 4, 5. 

LESSED is the man that hath not walk 
ed in the counsel of the ungodly, nor 
stood jn the way of sinners : and hath not 
sat in the seat of the scornful. 

But his delight is in the law of the Lord : 
and in his law will he exercise himself day 
and night. 

And he shall be like a tree planted by the 
water side : that will bring forth his fruit in 
due season. 

His leaf also shall not wither : and look, 
whatsoever he doeth, it shall prosper. 

The ungodly are not so : but are like the 
chaff, which the wind driveth away. 
310 



THE PSALTER. i. Day. 

Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in 
the judgement : nor sinners in the congrega 
tion of the righteous. 

But the Lord knoweth the way of the 
righteous : and the way of the ungodly shall 
perish. 

Stand in awe, and sin not ; commune with 
your own heart, and in your chamber, and 
be still. 

Offer the sacrifice of righteousness : and 
put your trust in the Lord. 

There be many that say : Who will shew 
us any good ? 

Lord, lift.thou up : the light of thy coun 
tenance upon us. 

I will lay me down in peace, and take my 
rest : for it is thou, Lord, only, that makest 
me dwell in safety. 

Give ear to my words, O Lord : consider 
my meditation. 

O hearken thou unto the voice of my call 
ing, my King, and my God : for unto thee 
will I make my prayer. 

My voice shalt thou hear betimes, O Lord ; 
early in the morning will I direct my pray 
er unto thee, and will look up. 

For thou art the God that hast no plea 
sure in wickedness : neither shall any evil 
dwell with thee. 

^ Such as be foolish shall not stand in thy 
sight : for thou hatest all them that work 
vanity. 

311 



. i. Day. THE PSALTER. 

Thou shalt destroy them that speak leas 
ing : the Lord will abhor both the blood 
thirsty and deceitful man. 

But as for me, I will come into thine house, 
even upon the multitude of thy mercy : 
and in thy fear will I worship toward thy 
holy temple. 

Lead me, O Lord, in thy righteousness : 
make thy way plain before my face. 

And let all them that put their trust in 
thee rejoice : they shall ever be giving of 
thanks, 'because thou defendest them ; they 
that love thy Name shall be joyful in thee ; 

For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous : 
with favour wilt thou compass him as with 
a shield. 

PART II. 

From Psalms 6, 7, 8, 9. 

OLord, rebuke me not in thine indigna 
tion : neither chasten me in thy dis 
pleasure. 

Turn thee, O Lord, and deliver my soul : 
O save me for thy mercies' sake. 

Away from me, all ye that work vanity : ) 
for the Lord hath heard the voice of my 
weeping. 

The Lord hath heard my petition : the j 
Lord will receive my prayer. 

I will give thanks unto the Lord, accord 
ing ,to his righteousness : and I will praise 
the Name of the Lord most High. 
312 



THE PSALTER. i. Day. 

Lord our Governor, liow excellent is 
thy Name in. all the world : thou that hast 
set thy glory above the heavens ! 

Out of the mouth of very babes and suck 
lings hast thou ordained strength, because of 
thine' enemies : that thou mightest still the 
enemy and the avenger. 

For I will consider thy heavens, even the 
works of thy iingers : the moon and the 
stars which thou hast ordained. 

What is man that thou art mindful of 
him : and the son of man that thou visitest 
him? 

Thou madest him lower than the angels : 
to crown him with glory and worship. 

Thou makes t him to have dominion of 
the works of thy hands : and thou hast put 
all things in subjection under his feet ; 

All sheep and oxen : yea, and the beasts 
of the field ; 

The fowls of the air, and the fishes of 
the sea : and whatsoever walketh through 
the paths of the seas. 

.O Lord our Governor : how excellent is 
thy Name in all the world ! 

1 will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, with 
my whole heart : I will speak of all thy 
marvellous works. / 

I will be glad and rejoice in thee : yea, 
my songs will I make of thy Name, O thou 
most High. 

For thou hast maintained my right, and 
14 313 



i. Day. THE PSALTER. 

my cause : thou art set in the throne that 
judgest right. 

The Lord shall endure for ever : he hath 
also prepared his seat for judgement. 

For he shall judge the world in righteous 
ness : and minister true judgement unto the 
people. 

The Lord also will be a defence for the 
oppressed : even a refuge in due time of 
trouble. 

And they that know thy Name will put 
their trust* in thee : for thou, Lord, hast 
never failed them that seek thee. 

O praise the Lord which dwelleth in 
Sion : shew the people of his doings. 

For when he maketh inquisition for blood, 
he remembereth them : and f orgetteth not 
the complaint of the poor. 

Have mercy upon me, O Lord : thou that 
liftest me up from the gates of death. 

That I may shew all thy praises within 
the ports of the daughter of Sion : I will re 
joice in thy salvation. 

The Lord is known to execute judgement : 
the ungodly is trapped in the work of his 
own hands. 

The wicked shall be turned into hell : 
and all the people that forget God. 

For the poor shall not alway be forgot 
ten : the patient abiding of the meek shall 
not perish for ever. 

314 



THE PSALTER. ii. Day. 

THE SECOND DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psalms 10, 11. 

r pHE ungodly for his own lust doth perse- 
-*- cute the poor : let them be taken in the 
crafty wiliness that they have imagined. 

For the ungodly hath made boast of his 
own heart's desire : and speaketh good of 
the covetous, whom God abhorreth. 

The ungodly is so proud, that he careth 
not for God : neither is God in all his 
thoughts. 

His ways are alway grievous : thy judge 
ments are far above out of his sight, and 
therefore defieth he all his enemies. 

He hath said in his heart, I shall not be 
moved : for I shall never be in adversity. 

His mouth is full of cursing, deceit and 
fraud : under his tongue is ungodliness 
and vanity. 

He hath said in his heart, God hath for 
gotten: he hideth his face, he will never 
see it. 

Arise, O Lord, O God lift up thine hand : 
forget not the humble. 

Wherefore doth the wicked contemn 
God : he hath said in his heart, thou wilt 
not require it. 

Surely thou hast seen it : for thou behold- 
est ungodliness and wrong. 
315 



ii. Day. THE PSALTER. 

That thou mayest take the matter into thy 
hand : the poor committeth himself unto 
thee ; for thou art the helper of the friend 
less. 

Lord, thou hast heard the desire of the 
poor : thou preparest their heart, and thine 
ear hearkeneth thereto ; 

To help the fatherless and poor unto 
their right : that the man of the earth be 
no more exalted against them. 

In the Lord put I my trust : how say ye 
to my soul, Flee as a bird to your moun 
tain ? 

For lo, the wicked bend their bow, they 
make ready their arrow upon the string : 
that they may privily shoot at the upright 
in heart. 

If the foundations be destroyed : what 
can the righteous do ? 

The Lord is in his holy temple : the 
Lord's throne is in heaven. 

His eyes behold: his eye-lids try the 
children of men. 

The Lord trieth the righteous : but the 
wicked, and him that loveth violence, his 
soul hateth. 

Upon the wicked he shall rain snares, 
fire and brimstone, and an horrible tem 
pest : this shall be the portion of their cup. 

For the righteous Lord loveth righteous 
ness : his countenance doth behold the up 
right. 

316 



THE PSALTER. ii. Day. 

PAKT II. 

From Psalms 12, 13, 14. 

HELP, Lord, for the godly man ceaseth : 
for the faithful fail from among the 
children of men. 

They talk of vanity every one with his 
neighbour : they do but natter with their 
lips, and dissemble in their double heart. 

The Lord shall root out all deceitful lips : 
and the tongue that speaketh proud things. 

Which have said, With our tongue will 
we prevail: we are they that ought to 
speak ; who is Lord over us ? 

Now for the comfortless troubles sake of 
the needy : and because of the deep sighing 
of the poor ; 

I will up, saith the Lord : and will help 
every one from him that swelleth against 
him, and will set him at rest. 

The words of the Lord are pure words : 
even as the silver, which from the earth 
is tried, and purified seven times in the 
fire. 

Thou shalt keep them, O Lord : thou 
shalt preserve them from this generation 
for ever. 

The wicked walk on every side : when 
the vilest men are exalted. 

The fool hath said in his heart : There is 
no God. 

They are corrupt, and become abomina- 
317 



ii. Da} 7 . THE PSALTER. 

ble in their doings: there is none that 
doeth good, no not one. 

The Lord looked down from heaven upon 
the children of men : to see if there were 
any that would understand, and seek after 
God. 

But they are all gone out of the way, 
they are altogether become abominable: 
there is none that doeth good, no not one. 

Their throat is an open sepulchre ; with 
their tongues have they deceived : the poi 
son of asps is under their lips. 

Their mouth is full of cursing and bitter 
ness : their feet are swift to shed blood. 

Destruction and unhappiness is in their 
ways, and the way of peace have they not 
known : there is no fear of God before their 
eyes. 

Have they no knowledge, that they are 
all such workers of mischief : eating up my 
people as it were bread, and call not upon 
the Lord ? 

There were they brought in great fear, 
even where no fear was : for God is in the 
generation of the righteous 

As for you, ye have made a mock at the 
counsel of the poor : because he putteth his 
trust in the Lord. 

"Who shall give salvation unto Israel out 
of Sion ? "When the Lord turneth the cap 
tivity of his people : then shall Jacob rejoice, 
and Israel shall be glad. 
318 



THE PSALTER. iii. Day. 

THE THIED DAY. 

PAET I. 

From Psalms 15, 16, IT. 
T OKD, who shall dwell in thy taberna- 
** cle : or who shall rest upon thy holy 
hill? 

Even he that leadeth an uncorrupt life : 
and doeth the thing which is right, and 
speaketh the truth from his heart. 

He that hath used no deceit in his 
tongue, nor done evil to his neighbour : and 
hath not slandered his neighbour. 

He that setteth not by himself, but is 
lowly in his own eyes : and maketh much 
of them that fear the Lord. 

He that sweareth unto his neighbour, 
and disappointeth him not : though it were 
to his own hindrance. 

He that hath not given his money 
upon usury : nor taken reward against the 
innocent. 

Whoso doeth these things : shall never 
fall. 

Preserve me, O God : for in thee have I 
put my trust. 

O my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord : 
Thou art my Lord ; my goodness extendeth 
not to thee ; 

But to the saints that are in the earth : 
and to the excellent, in whom is all. niy 
delight. 

319 



iii. Day. THE PSALTER. 

But they that run after another god : 
shall have great trouble. 

Their drink-offerings of blood will I not 
offer : neither make mention of their names 
within my lips. 

The Lord himself is the portion of mine 
inheritance, and of my cup : thou shalt 
maintain my lot. 

The lot is fallen unto me in a fair ground : 
yea, I have a goodly heritage. 

I will, bless the Lord who hath given me 
counsel : my reins also instruct me in the 
night-season. 

I have set God always before me : for he 
is on my right hand, therefore I shall not 
fall. 

Wherefore my heart was glad, and my 
glory rejoiced : my flesh also shall rest in 
hope. 

For why ? thou shalt not leave my soul 
in hell : neither shalt thou suffer thy holy 
One to see corruption. 

Thou shalt shew me the path of life ; in 
thy presence is the fulness of joy : and at 
thy right hand 'there is pleasure for ever 
more. 

Hear the right, O Lord, consider my 
complaint : and hearken unto my prayer, 
that goeth not out of feigned lips. 

Let my sentence come forth from thy 
presence : and let thine eyes look upon the 
thing that is equal. 

320 



THE PSALTER. iii. Day. 

Thon hast proved, and visited mine heart 
in the night-season ; thou hast tried me, and 
shalt find no wickedness in me : for I am 
utterly purposed that my mouth shall not 
offend. 

Because of men's works that are done 
against the words of thy lips : I have kept 
me from the ways of the destroyer. 

hold thou up my goings in thy paths : 
that my footsteps slip not. 

1 have called upon thee, O God, for thou 
shalt hear me : incline thine ear to me, and 
hearken unto my words. 

Shew thy marvellous loving kindness, 
thou that art the Saviour of them which 
put their trust in thee : from such as resist 
thy right hand. 

Keep me as the apple of an eye : hide me 
under the shadow of thy wings. 

I wdll behold thy presence in righteous 
ness : and when I awake up after thy like 
ness, I shall be satisfied with it. 

PART II. 

From Psalm 18. 

T WILL love thee, O Lord, my strength ; 
the Lord is my rock, and my fortress, 
and my deliverer : my God, my strength, 
in whom I will trust, my buckler, and the 
horn of my savation, and my high tower. 
I will call upon the Lord, which is 
321 



iii. Day. THE PSALTER. 

worthy to be praised : so shall I be safe 
from mine enemies. 

The sorrows of death compassed me : and 
the floods of ungodly men made me afraid. 

The sorrows of hell compassed me about : 
the snares of death prevented me. 

In my trouble I will call upon the Lord : 
and complain unto my God. 

So shall he hear my voice out of his holy 
temple : and my complaint shall come be 
fore him, it shall enter even into his ears. 

The earth trembled and quaked : the 
very foundations also of the hills shook, 
and were removed, because he was wroth. 

There went a smoke out in his presence : 
and a consuming fire out of his mouth, so 
that coals were kindled at it. 

He bowed the heavens also and came 
down : and it was dark under his feet. 

He rode upon the Cherubins, and did 
fly : he came flying upon the wings of the 
wind. 

He made darkness his secret place : his 
pavilion round about him with dark water, 
and thick clouds to cover him. 

At the brightness of his presence his 
clouds removed : hailstones and coals of 
fire. 

The Lord also thundered out of heaven, 
and the Highest gave his thunder: hail 
stones and coals of fire. 

He sent out his arrows, and scattered 
322 



THE PSALTER. iii. Day. 

them : he cast forth lightnings, and de 
stroyed them. 

The springs of waters were seen, and the 
foundations of the round world were dis 
covered at thy chiding, O Lord: at the 
blasting of the breath of thy displeasure. 

He shall send down from on high to 
fetch me : and shall take me out of many 
waters. 

He shall deliver me from my strongest 
enemy, and from them which hate me : for 
they are too mighty for me. 

They prevented me in the day of my 
trouble : but the Lord was, my upholder. 

He brought me forth also into a place of 
liberty : he brought me forth, even because 
he had a favour unto me. 

The Lord shall reward me after my 
righteous dealing : according to the clean 
ness of my hands shall he recompence me. 

Because I have kept the ways of the 
Lord : and have not forsaken my God, as 
the wicked doeth. 

For I have an eye unto all his laws : and 
will not cast out his commandments from 
me. 

I was also uncorrupt before him : and 
eschewed mine own wickedness. 

Therefore shall the Lord reward me after 
my righteous dealing : and according unto 
the cleanness of my hands in his eye-sight. 

With the merciful thou wilt shew thy- 
323 



iv. Day. THE PSALTER. 

self merciful : with an upright man thou 
shalt shew thyself upright. 

"With the pure thou wilt shew thyself 
pure : and with the f reward thou wilt shew 
thyself froward. 

For thou shalt save the people that are in 
adversity : and shalt bring down the high 
looks of the proud. 

Thou" also shalt light my candle: the 
Lord my God shall make my darkness to 
be light. 

The way of God is an undefiled way : the 
word of the Lord also is tried in the lire ; 
he is the defender of all them that put their 
trust in him. 

For who is God, but the Lord : or who 
hath any strength, except our God ? 



THE FOUETH DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psalms 19, 20, 21. 

THE heavens declare the glory of God : 
and the firmament sheweth his handy 
work. 

Day unto day nttereth speech : and 
night unto night sheweth knowledge. 

There is no speech nor language : where 
their voice is not heard. 
324 






THE PSALTER. iv. Day. 

Their sound is gone out into all lands : 
and their words into the ends of the world. 

In them hath he set a tabernacle for the 
Sun : which cometh forth as a bridegroom 
out of his chamber, and rejoiceth as a 
giant to run his course. 

His going forth is from the end of the 
heaven, and his circuit unto the ends of it : 
and there is nothing hid from the heat 
thereof. 

The law of the Lord is an undefiled law, 
converting the soul : the testimony of the 
Lord is sure, and giveth wisdom unto the 
simple. 

The statutes of the Lord are right,, and 
rejoice the heart : the commandment of .the 
Lord is pure, and giveth light unto the 
eyes. 

The fear of the Lord is clean, and en 
dure th for ever : the judgements of the Lord 
are true and righteous altogether: 

More to be desired are they than gold, 
yea, than much fine gold : sweeter also than 
honey, and the honey-comb. 

Moreover by them is thy servant taught : 
and in keeping of them there is great re 
ward. 

Who can tell how oft he offendeth: O 
cleanse thou me from my secret faults. 

Keep thy servant also from presumptuous 
sins, lest they get the dominion over me : so 
325 



iv. Day. THE PSALTER. 

shall I be upright, and I shall be innocent 
from much transgression. 

Let the words of my mouth, and the me 
ditation of my heart : be alway acceptable 
in thy sight, 

O Lord : my strength, and my redeemer. 

The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble : 
the name of the God of Jacob defend thee. 

Send thee help from the sanctuary : and 
strengthen thee out of Sion. 

Remember all thy offerings : and accept 
thy burnt-sacrifice. 

Grant thee thy heart's desire : and fulfil 
all thy mind. 

W.e will rejoice in thy salvation, and tri 
umph in the Name of the Lord our God : 
the Lord perform all thy petitions. 

JSTow know I, that the Lord helpeth his 
Anointed, and will hear him from his holy 
Heaven : even with the wholesome strength 
of his right hand. 

Some put their trust in chariots, and some 
in horses : but we will remember the Name 
of the Lord our God: 

They are brought down, and fallen : but 
we are risen, and stand upright. 

Save, Lord, and hear us, O King of 
Heaven : when we call upon thee. 

Be thou exalted, Lord, in thine own 
strength : so will we sing, and praise thy 
power. 

326 



THE PSALTEE. iv. Day. 

PART II. 

From Psalms 22, 23, 24. 

I WILL declare thy Name unto my breth 
ren : in the midst of the congregation 
will I praise thee. 

O praise the Lord, ye that fear him : mag 
nify him, all ye of the seed of Jacob, and 
fear him, all ye seed of Israel. 

For he hath not despised, nor abhorred 
the low estate of the poor : he hath not hid 
his face from him, but when he called unto 
him, he heard him. 

My praise is of thee in the great congre 
gation : my vows will I perform in the 
sight of them that fear him. 

The poor shall eat, and be satisfied : they 
that seek after the Lord, shall praise him ; 
your heart shall live for ever. 

All the ends of the world shall remem 
ber themselves, and be turned unto the 
Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations 
shall worship before him. 

For the kingdom is the Lord's : and he is 
the Governor among the people. 

All they that be fat upon earth : shall eat 
and worship. 

All they that go down to the dust, shall 
bow before him : and none can keep alive 
his own soul. 

A seed shall serve him : it shall be count 
ed to the Lord for a generation. 
327 



3V. Day. THE PSALTER. 

They shall come, and shall declare his 
righteousness : unto a people that shall be 
born, that he hath done this. 

The Lord is my shepherd : therefore can 
I lack nothing. 

lie shall feed me in a green pasture : and 
lead me forth beside the waters of comfort. 

He shall convert my soul ; and bring me 
forth in the paths of righteousness for his 
Name sake. 

Yea, though I walk through the valley of 
the shadow of death, I will fear no evil : 
for thou art with me, thy rod and thy staff 
comfort me. \ * 

Thou preparest a table before me in the 
presence of mine enemies : thou anointest 
my head with oil, my cup runneth over. 

Surely gooolness and mercy shall follow 
me all the days of my life : and I will dwell 
in the house of the Lord for ever. 

The earth is the Lord's, and all that there 
in is : the compass of the world, and they 
that dwell therein. 

For he hath founded it upon the seas : 
and prepared it upon the floods. 

Who shall ascend into the hill of the 
Lord: or who shall rise up in his holy 
place ? 

Even he that hath clean hands, and a 
pure heart : and that hath not lift up his 
mind unto vanity, nor sworn to deceive his 
neighbour. 

328 



THE PSALTER. V. Day. 

He shall receive the blessing from the 
Lord : and righteousness from the God of 
his salvation. 

This is the generation of them that seek 
him : even of them that seek thy face, O 
Jacob. 

Lift up your heads, O ye gates, and be ye 
lift up, ye everlasting doors : and the King 
of glory shall come in. 

W ho is the King of glory : it is ohe Lord 
strong and mighty, even the Lord mighty 
in battle. 

Lift up your heads, "O ye gates, and be 
ye lift up, ye everlasting doors : and the 
King of glory shall come in. 

Who is the King of glory.: even the Lord 
of hosts, he is the King of glory. 



THE FIFTH DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psalms 25, 26. 

NTO thee, O Lord, will I lift up my 
soul ; my God, I have put my trust in 
thee :' O let me not be confounded, neither 
let mine enemies triumph over me. 

For all they that hope in thee shall not be 
ashamed : but such as transgress without a 
cause shall be put to confusion. 
329 



U 



V. Day. THE PSALTER. 

Shew me thy ways, O Lord : and teach me 
thy paths. 

Lead me forth in thy truth, and learn 
me : for thou art the God of my salvation ; 
in thee hath been my hope all the day long. 

Call to remembrance, O Lord, thy ten 
der mercies : and thy loving kindness which 
have been ever of old. 

O remember not the sins and offences of 
my youth : but according to thy mercy 
think thou upon me, O Lord, for thy good 
ness: 

Gracious and righteous is the Lord : there 
fore will he teach sinners in the way. 

Them that are meek, shall he guide in 
judgement-: and such as are gentle, them 
shall he learn his way. 

All the paths of the Lord are mercy and 
truth : unto such as keep his covenant, and 
his testimonies. 

For thy Name sake, O Lord : be merci 
ful unto my sin, for it is great. 

What man is he that f eareth the Lord : 
him shall he teach in the way that he shall 
choose. 

His soul shall dwell at ease : and his 
seed shall inherit the land. 

The secret of the Lord is among "them 
that fear him : and he will shew them his 
covenant. 

Mine eyes are ever looking unto the 
330 



THE PSALTER. V. Day. 

Lord : for he shall pluck my feet out of the 
net. 

Turn thee unto me, and have mercy 
upon me : for I am desolate and in misery. 

The sorrows of my heart are enlarged : 
O bring thou me out of my troubles. 

Look upon my adversity, and misery : 
and forgive me all my sin. 

keep my soul, and deliver me : let me 
not be confounded, for I have put my trust 
in thee. 

Let integrity and uprightness preserve 
me : for my hope hath been in thee. 

Deliver Israel, O God : out of all his 
troubles. 

Be thou my Judge, O Lord, for I have 
walked innocently : my trust hath been also 
in the Lord, therefore shall I not fall. 

Examine me, O Lord, and prove me : 
try out my reins, and my heart. 

For thy loving kindness is ever before 
mine eyes : and I will walk in thy truth. 

1 have not dwelt with vain persons : nei 
ther will I have fellowship with the de 
ceitful. 

1 have hated the congregation of the 
wicked: and will not sit among the un 
godly^ 

I will wash my hands in innocency, O 
Lord : and so will I go to thine altar ; 

That I may shew the voice of thanks 
giving : and tell of all thy wondrous works. 
331 



V. Day. THE PSALTEK. 

Lord, I have loved the habitation of thy 
house : and the place where thine honour 
dwelleth. 

O shut not up my soul with the sinners : 
nor my life with the blood-thirsty ; 

In whose hands is mischief : and their 
right hand is full of bribes. 

But as for me I will walk innocently : O 
deliver me, and be merciful unto me. 

My foot standeth right : I will praise the 
Lord in the congregations. 

PART IT. 

From Psalms 27, 28, 29. 
T^HE Lord is my light and my salvation ; 
whom then shall I fear : the Lord is 
the strength of my life ; of whom then shall 
I be afraid ? 

When the wicked, even mine enemies 
and my foes, came upon me to eat up my 
flesh : they stumbled and fell. 

Though an host of men were laid against 
me, yet shall not my heart be afraid : and 
though there rose up war against me, yet 
will I put my trust in him. 

One thing have I desired of the Lord, 
which I will require : even that I may dwell 
in the house of the Lord all the days of my 
life, to behold the fair beauty of the Lord, 
and to visit his temple. 

For in the time of trouble he shall hide 
me in his pavilion : yea, in the secret of 
332 



THE PSALTER. V. Day. 

his tabernacle shall he hide me, he shall set 
me up upon a rock. 

Therefore will I offer in his dwelling an 
oblation with great gladness : I will sing, 
and speak praises unto the Lord. 

Hearken unto my voice, O Lord, when I 
cry unto thee : have mercy upon me, and 
hear me. 

When thou saidst, Seek ye my face : my 
heart liath said unto thee, Thy face, Lord, 
will I seek. 

hide not thou thy face from me : nor 
cast thy servant away in displeasure. 

Thou hast been my succour : leave me 
not, neither forsake me, O God of my sal 
vation. 

When my father and my mother forsake 
me : then the Lord will take me up. 

1 should utterly have fainted : but that I 
believe verily to see the goodness of the 
Lord in the land of the living. 

O tarry thou the Lord's leisure: be 
strong, and he shall comfort thine heart, 
and put thou thy trust in the Lord. 

Unto thee will I cry, O Lord my Rock : 
be not silent to me, lest, if thou be silent 
to me, I become like them that go down 
into the pit. 

Hear the voice of my humble petitions, 
when I cry unto thee : when I hold up my 
hands towards the mercy-seat of thy holy 
temple. 

333 



V. Day. THE PSALTER. 

O plnck me not away, neither destroy 
me with the ungodly and wicked doers: 
whicli speak friendly to their neighbours, 
but imagine mischief in their hearts. 

Praised be the Lord : for he hath heard 
the voice of my humble petitions. 

The Lord is my strength, and my shield ; 
my heart hath trusted in him, and I am 
helped : therefore my heart danceth for 
joy, and in my song will I praise hinl. 

The Lord is my strength : and he is the 
wholesome defence of his Anointed. 

O save thy people, and give thy blessing 
unto thine inheritance : feed them, and set 
them up for ever. 

Give unto the Lord, O ye mighty : give 
unto the Lord glory and strength. 

Give the Lord the glory due unto his 
Name : worship the Lord in the beauty of 
holiness. 

It is the Lord that commandeth the 
waters : it is the glorious God that maketh 
the thunder. 

It is the Lord that ruleth the sea ; the 
voice of the Lord is mighty in operation : 
the voice of the Lord is a glorious voice. 

The voice of the Lord breaketh the 
cedar-trees : yea, the Lord breaketh the 
cedars of Libanus. 

He maketh them also to skip like a calf : 
Libanus also and J3irion like a young uni 
corn. 

334 



THE PSALTER. vi. Day. 

The voice of the Lord divideth the 
flames of fire, the voice of the Lord shaketh 
the wilderness : yea, the Lord shaketh the 
wilderness of Cades. 

The voice of the Lord maketh the hinds 
to bring forth young, and discovereth the 
thick bushes : in his temple doth every man 
speak of his honour. 

The Lord sitteth above the water-flood : 
and the Lord remaineth a King for ever. 

The Lord shall give strength unto his 
people : the Lord shall give his people the 
blessing of peace. 



THE SIXTH DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psalms 30, 31. 

T "WILL magnify thee, O Lord, for thou 
hast set me up : and not made my foes 
to triumph over me. 

O Lord my God, I cried unto thee : and 
thou hast healed me. 

O Lord, thou hast brought up my soul 
from the grave : thou hast kept me alive, 
that I should not go down to the pit. 

Sing praises unto the Lord, O ye saints 
of his : and give thanks unto him for a re 
membrance of his holiness. 
' 335 



vi. Day. THE PSALTER. 

For his wrath endureth but the twinkling 
of 'an eye, and in his pleasure is life : hea 
viness may endure for a night, but joy 
cometh in the morning. 

And in my prosperity I said, I shall 
never be removed : thon, Lord, of thy 
goodness hast made my hill so strong. 

Thou didst turn thy face from me : and 
I was troubled. 

Then cried I unto thee, O Lord : and 
gat me to my Lord right humbly. 

What profit is there in my blood : when 
I go down to the pit ? 

Shall the dust give thanks unto thee : or 
shall it declare -thy truth ? 

Hear, O Lord, and have mercy upon me : 
Lord, be thou my helper. 

Thou hast turned my heaviness into joy : 
thou hast put off my sackcloth, and girded 
me with gladness. 

Therefore shall every good man sing of 
thy praise without ceasing : O my God, I 
will give thanks unto thee for ever. 

In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust : 
let me never be put to confusion ; deliver 
me in thy righteousness. 

Bow down thine ear to me : make haste 
to deliver me. 

And be thou my strong rock, and house 
of defence : that thou mayest save ine. 

For thou art my rock, and my fortress : 
336 



THE PSALTER. VI. Day. 

therefore for thy Name's sake lead me, and 
guide me. 

Into tliy hands I commend my spirit: 
for thou liast redeemed me, O Lord, thou 
God of truth. 

I will be glad and rejoice in thy mercy : 
for thou hast considered my trouble, and 
hast known my soul in adversities. 

Shew thy servant the light of thy coun 
tenance : and save me for thy mercies sake. 

O how plentiful is thy goodness which 
thou hast laid up for them that fear thee : 
and that thou hast prepared for them that 
put their trust in thee, even before the sons 
of men ! 

Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy 
presence from the pride of all men : thou 
shalt keep them secretly in a pavilion from 
the strife of tongues. 

Thanks be to the Lord: for he hath 
shewed me marvellous great kindness in a 
strong city. 

And when I made haste, I said: I am 
cast out of the sight of thine eyes. 

Nevertheless thou heardest the voice of 
my prayer : when I cried unto thee. 

O love the Lord, all ye his saints : for 
the Lord preserveth them that are faithful, 
and plenteously rewardeth the proud doer. 

Be strong, and he shall establish your 
heart : all ye that put your trust in the 
Lord. 

15 337 



VI. Day. THE PSALTER. 

PART II. 

From Psalms 32, 33. 

"OLESSED is he, whose unrighteousness 
*-* is forgiven : and whose sin is covered. 

Blessed is the man, unto whom the Lord 
imputeth no sin : and in whose spirit there 
is no guile. 

For while I held my tongue : my bones 
consumed away through my daily complain 
ing 

For thy hand is heavy upon me day and 
night : and my moisture is like the drought 
in summer. 

I acknowledged my sin unto thee : and 
mine unrighteousness have I not hid. 

I said, I will confess my sins unto the 
Lord : and so thou forgavest the wicked 
ness of my sin. 

For this shall every one that is godly 
make his prayer unto thee, in a time when 
thou mayest be found : but in the great 
water-floods they shall not come nigh him. 

Thou art a place to hide me in, thou 
shalt preserve me from trouble : thou shalt 
compass me about with songs of deliver 
ance. 

I will inform thee, and teach thee in the 
way wherein thou shalt go : and I will 
guide thee with mine eye. 

Be ye not as the horse or as the mule, 
which have no understanding : whose 
338 



THE PSALTER. vi. Day. 

mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, 
lest they come near to thee. 

Great plagues remain for the ungodly : 
but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord, 
mercy embraceth him on every side. 

Be glad, O ye righteous, and rejoice in 
the Lord : and be joyful, all ye that are 
true of heart. 

Rejoice in the Lord, O ye righteous : for 
it becometh well the just to be thankful. 

Praise the Lord with harp : sing praises 
unto him with the lute, and instrument of 
ten strings. 

Sing unto the Lord a new song : play 
skilfully with a loud noise. 

For the word of the. Lord is true : and 
all his works are faithful. 

He loveth righteousness and judgement : 
the earth is full of the goodness of the 
Lord. 

By the w T ord of the Lord were the hea 
vens made : and all the hosts of them by the 
breath of his mouth. 

He gathereth the waters of the sea to 
gether, as it were upon an heap : and layeth 
up the deep, as in a treasure-house. 

Let all the earth fear the Lord : stand in 
awe of him, all ye that dwell in the world ; 

For he spake, and it was done : he com 
manded, and it stood fast. 

The Lord bringeth the counsel of the 
heathen to nought : and maketh the devices 
339 



vi. Day. THE PSALTER. 

of the people to be of none effect, and 
casteth out the counsels of princes. 

The counsel of the Lord shall endure for 
ever : and the thoughts of his heart from 
generation to generation. 

Blessed are the people whose God is the 
Lord Jehovah : and blessed are the folk that 
he hath chosen to him, to be his inheri 
tance. 

The Lord looked down from heaven, and 
beheld all the children of men: from the 
habitation of his dwelling he considereth all 
them that dwell on the earth. 

He f ashioneth all the hearts of them : and 
understandeth all their works. 

There is no king that can be saved by the 
multitude of an host : neither is any mighty 
man delivered by much strength. 

A horse is a vain thing for safety : nei 
ther shall he deliver any man by his great 
strength. 

Behold, the eye of the Lord is upon them 
that fear him : and upon them that put 
their trust in his mercy. 

To deliver their soul from death : and to 
feed them in the time of dearth. 

Our soul hath patiently tarried for the 
Lord : for he is our help and our shield. 

For our heart shall rejoice in him : be 
cause we have hoped in his holy Name. 

Let thy merciful kindness, O Lord, be 
upon us : like as we put our trust in thee. 
340 



'THE PSALTER. vii. Day. 
THE SEVENTH DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psalms 34, 36. 

I WILL alway give thanks unto the Lord : 
his praise shall ever be in my mouth. 
My soul shall make her boast in the Lord : 
the humble shall hear thereof, and be glad. 

praise the Lord with me : and let us 
magnify his name together. 

1 sought the Lord, and he heard me : yea, 
he delivered me out of all my fear. 

They had an eye unto him, and were 
lightened : and their faces were not ashamed. 

Lo, the poor crieth, and the Lord heareth 
him; yea, and saveth him out of all his 
troubles. 

The angel of the Lord encampeth round 
about them that fear him : and delivereth 
them. 

O taste, and see, how gracious the Lord 
is : blessed is the man that trusteth in him. 

O fear the Lord, ye that are his saints : 
for they that fear him lack nothing. 

The lions do lack, and stiff er hunger : but 
they who seek the Lord, shall want no man- 
n3r of thing that is good. 

Come, ye children, and hearken unto me : 
I will teach you the fear of the Lord. 

What man is he that desireth life : and 
loveth many days, that he may see good ? 
-341 



vii. Day. THE PSALTER.' 

Keep thy tongue from evil : and thy lips 
that they speak no guile. 

Depart from evil, and do good : seek 
peace, and pursue it. 

The eyes of the Lord are over the right 
eous: and his ears are open unto their 
prayers. 

The countenance of the Lord is against 
them that do evil : to root out the remem 
brance of them from the earth. 

The righteous cry, and the Lord heareth 
them : and delivereth them out of all their 
troubles. 

The Lord is nigh unto them that are of 
a contrite heart : and will save such as be 
of an humble spirit. 

Great are the troubles of the righteous : 
but the Lord delivereth him out of all. 

He keepeth all his bones : so that not one 
of them is broken. 

But misfortune shall slay the ungodly: 
and they that hate the righteous shall be 
desolate. 

The Lord delivereth the souls of his ser 
vants : and all they that put their trust in 
him shall not be destitute. 

Thy mercy, O Lord, reacheth unto the 
heavens : and thy faithfulness unto the 
clouds. 

Thy righteousness standeth like the strong 
mountains: thy judgements are like the 
great deep. 

342 



THE PSALTER. vii. Day. 

O Lord, thou preservest man and beast : 
how excellent is thy mercy, O God ! There 
fore the children of men shall put their 
trust under the shadow of thy wings. 

They shall be satisfied with the plente- 
ousness of thy house : and thou shalt make 
them drink of the river of thy pleasures. 

For with thee is the fountain of life : and 
in thy light shall we see light. 

O continue forth thy loving kindness 
unto them that know thee : and thy right 
eousness unto them that are true of heart. 

O lei not the foot of pride come against 
me : and let not the hand of the ungodly 
cast me down. 

There are they fallen, all that work wick 
edness : they are cast down, and shall not. be .: 
able to stand. 

PART II. 

From Psalm 37. 

T>UT thou thy trust in the Lord, and be 1 
-^- doing good : so shalt thou dwell in the 
land, and verily thou shalt be fed. 

Delight thou in the Lord : and he will! 
give thee thy heart's desire. 

Commit thy ways unto the Lord, and put 
thy trust in him : and he shall bring it to 
pass. 

He shall make thy righteousness as clear 
as the light i and thy just dealing as the^ 
noon day. 

343 



Vii. Daj. THE PSALTER. 

A small thing that the righteous hath : is 
better than great riches of the ungodly. 

The Lordknoweth the days of the godly: 
and their inheritance shall endure for ever. 

They shall not be confounded in the pe 
rilous time : and in the days of dearth they 
shall have enough. 

As for the ungodly, they shall perish, 
and the enemies of the Lord shall consume 
as the fat of lambs : yea, even as the smoke 
shall they consume away. 

The ungodly borroweth, and payeth not 
again ; but the righteous is mercitul and 
liberal. 

Such as are blessed of God, shall possess 
the land : and they that are cursed of him, 
shall be rooted out. 

The Lord ordereth a good man's going : 
and maketh his way acceptable to himself. 

Though he fall, he shall not be cast away : 
for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand. 

Iliave been young, and now am old : and 
yet saw I never the righteous forsaken, nor 
his seed begging their bread. 

The Tighteous is ever merciful, and lend- 
eth : and his seed is blessed. 

Flee from evil, and do the thing that is 
good : and dwell for evermore. 

For the Lord loveth the thing that is 
right : he forsaketh not his that be godly, 
but they are preserved for ever. 

The unrighteous shall be punished : as 
344 



THE PSALTER. Vlii. Day. 

for the seed of the ungodly, it shall be root 
ed out. 

The righteous shall inherit the land : and 
dwell therein for ever. 

The mouth of the righteous is exercised 
in wisdom : and his tongue will be talking 
of judgement. 

The law of his God is in his heart : and 
his goings shall not slide. 

The ungodly seeth the righteous : ' and 
seeketh occasion to slay him. 

The Lord will not leave him in his hand : 
nor condemn him when he is judged. 

I myself have seen the ungodly in great 
power : and flourishing like a green bay 
tree. 

I went by, and lo, he was gone : I sought 
him, but his place could no where be found. 

Keep innocency, and take heed unto the 
thing that is right : for that shall bring a man 
peace at the last. 



THE EIGHTH DAY. 

. PART I. 

From Psalms 38, 39. 

PUT me not to rebuke, O Lord, in thine 
anger : neither chasten me in thy heavy 
displeasure. 

For my wickednesses are gone over my 
345 



viii. Day. THE PSALTER. 

head : and are like a sore burden, too heavy 
for me to bear. 

I will confess my wickedness : and be 
v. sorry for my sin. 

Forsake me not, O Lord my God : be not. 
thou far from me. 

Haste thee to help me : O Lord God of 
my salvation. 

I said, I will take heed to my ways : that 
I offend not in my tongue. 

I will keep my moutn as it were with a 
bridle : while the ungodly is in my sight. 

I held my tongue, and spake nothing : I 
kept silence, yea, even from good words ; 
but it was pain and grief to me. 

My heart was hot within me, and while I 
was thus musing, the fire kindled : and at 
the last I spake with my tongue. 

Lord, make me to know my end, and the 
measure of my days : that I may know how 
frail I am. 

Behold, thou hast made my days as it were 
a span long : and mine age is as nothing be 
fore thee, and verily every man at his best 
estate is altogether vanity. 

Surely every man walketh in a vain shew, 
surely they are disquieted in vain : he heap- 
eth up riches, and knoweth not who shall 
gather them. 

And, now. Lord, what is my hope ; truly 
.my hope is even in thee. 
346 



THE PSALTER. viii. Day. 

Deliver me from all mine offences : and 
make me not a rebuke unto the foolish. 

I became dumb and opened not my 
mouth : for it was thy doing. 

Remove thy stroke away from me : I am 
even consumed by the blows of thine hand. 

When thou with rebukes dost chasten 
man for sin, thou makest his beauty to con 
sume away, like as it were a moth fretting 
a garment : every -man therefore is but 
vanity. 

Hear my prayer, O Lord, and with thine 
ears consider my calling : hold not thy peace 
at my tears. 

* For I am a stranger with thee, and a so- 
journer : as all my fathers were. 

O spare me, that I may recover strength : 
before I go hence, and be no more seen. 

PART II. 

i 
From Psalm 40. 

T "WAITED patiently for the Lord : and he 
inclined unto me, and heard my calling. 

He brought me also out of an horrible pit, 
out of the miry clay : and set my feet upon 
a rock, and established my goings. 

And he hath put a new song in my mouth : 
even a thanksgiving unto our God. 

Many shall see it, and fear : and shall put 
their trust in the Lord. 

Blessed is the man that maketh the Lord 
347 



viii. Day. THE PSALTER. 

his trust : and respecteth not the proud, nor 
such as turn aside to lies. 

Many, O Lord my God, are thy Wonder 
ful works which thou hast done, and thy 
thoughts which are to us-ward : they can 
not be reckoned up in order unto thee. 

If I should declare them, and speak of 
them : they should be more than I am able 
to express. 

Sacrifice and meat offering thou wouldest 
not : but mine ears hast thou opened. 

Burnt-offerings, and sacrifice for sin hast 
thou not required : then said I, Lo, I come. 

In the volume of the book it is written of 
me, that I should fulfil thy will, O my God : 
I am content to do it, yea, thy law is with 
in my heart. 

I have declared thy righteousness in the 
great congregation : lo, I will not refrain 
my lips, O Lord, and that thou knowest. 

I have not hid thy righteousness within 
my heart : my talk hath been of thy truth, 
and of thy salvation. 

I have not kept back thy loving mercy 
and truth : from the great congregation. 

Withdraw not thou thy mercy from me, 
O Lord : let thy loving kindness and thy 
truth alway preserve me. 

For innumerable troubles are come about 
me, my sins have taken such hold upon me, 
that I am not able to look up : yea, they 
348 



THE PSALTER. IX. Day. 

are more in number than the hairs of my 
head, and my heart hath failed me. 

O Lord, let it be thy pleasure to deliver 
me : make haste, O Lord, to *help me. 

Let them be ashamed, and confounded 
together, that seek after my soul to destroy 
it : let them be driven backward, and put 
to rebuke, that wish me evil. 

Let all those that seek thee, be joyful 
and glad in thee : and let such as love thy 
salvation say alway, The Lord be praised. 

As for me, I am poor and needy : but the 
Lord careth for me. 

Thou art my helper and redeemer : make 
no long tarrying, O my God. 



THE NINTH DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psalms 41, 42. 

BLESSED is he that considereth the 
poor and needy : the Lord shall deliver 
him in the time of trouble. 

The Lord will preserve him, and keep 
him alive, and he shall be blessed upon the 
earth : and thou wilt not deliver him into 
the will of his enemies. 

The Lord will strengthen him upon the 
bed of languishing : thou wilt make all his 
bed in his sickness. 

349 



ix. Day. THE PSALTER. 

Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : from 
everlasting and to everlasting. 

Like as the hart desireth the water 
brooks : so longeth my soul after thee, O 
God. 

My soul is athirst for God, yea even for 
the living God : When shall I come to ap 
pear before the presence of God ? 

My tears have been my meat day and 
night : while they daily say unto me, Where 
is now thy God ? 

Now when I think thereupon, I pour out 
my heart by myself : for I went with the 
multitude, and brought them forth into the 
house of God ; 

In the voice of praise and thanksgiving : 
among such as keep holy-day. 

Why art thou so full of heaviness, O my 
soul : and why art thou so disquieted within 
me? 

Put thy trust in God : for I will yet give 
him thanks for the help of his counte 
nance/ 

My God, my soul is vexed within me : 
therefore will I remember thee concerning 
the land of Jordan, and the little hill of 
Hermon. 

Deep calleth unto deep at the noise of 
thy water-spouts : all thy waves and thy 
billows are gone over me. 

Yet the Lord will command his loving 
kindness in the day-time : and in the night 
' 350 



THE PSALTER. ix. Day. 

his song shall be with me, and my prayer 
unto the God of my life. 

Why art thou cast down, O my soul : 
and why art thou disquieted within me ? 

Hope thou in God : for I shall yet praise 
him, who is the health of my countenance, 
and my God. 

O send out thy light and thy truth ; let 
them lead me : let them bring me unto 
thy holy hill, and to thy tabernacles. 

Then will I go unto the altar of God, 
unto God my exceeding joy : yea, upon the 
harp will I praise thee, O God, my God. 

Why art thou cast down, O my soul : 
and why art thou disquieted within me ? 

liope in God : for I shall yet praise him, 
who is the health of my countenance, and 
my God. 

PART II. 

From Psalms 45, 46. 

11/T Y heart is inditing of a good matter : I 
speak of the things which I have 
made unto the King. 

My tongue is the pen : of a ready writer. 

Thou art fairer than the children of men : 

frace is poured into thy lips, therefore God 
ath blessed thee for ever. 
Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most 
mighty : with thy glory and thy majesty ; 
And in thy majesty ride prosperously : 
because of truth, and meekness, and right- 
351 



ix. Day. THE PSALTER. 

eousness ; and thy right hand shall teach 
thee terrible things. 

Thy throne, O God, is for ever and ever : 
the sceptre of thy kingdom is a right 
sceptre. 

Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated 
iniquity : wherefore God, even thy God, 
hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness 
above thy fellows. 

All thy garments smell of myrrh, aloes, 
and cassia : out of the ivory palaces, where 
by they have made thee glad. 

Kings daughters were among thy hon 
ourable women : upon thy right hand did 
stand the queen in gold of Ophir. 

Hearken, O daughter, and consider, in- . 
cline thine ear : forget also thine own peo 
ple, and thy father's house. 

So shall the king have pleasure in thy 
beauty : for he is thy Lord God, and wor 
ship thou him. 

And the daughter of Tyre shall be there 
with a gift : like as the rich also Smong the 
people shall make their supplication before 
thee. 

The king's daughter is all glorious with- ' 
in : her cloathing is of wrought gold. 

She shall be brought unto the King in 
raiment of needle-work : the virgins her 
companions that follow her, shall be brought 
unto thee. 

With joy and gladness shall they be 
352 



THE PSALTER. IX. Day. 

brought : and shall enter into the King's 
palace. 

I will make thy name to be remembered 
in all generations : therefore shall the peo 
ple praise thee for ever and ever. 

God is our refuge and strength : a very 
present help in trouble. 

Therefore will we not fear though the 
earth be moved : and though the hills be 
carried into the midst of the sea. 

Though the waters thereof rage and 
swell : and though the mountains shake at 
the tempest of the same. 

There is a river, the streams whereof 
shall make glad the city of God : the holy 
place of the tabernacles of the most High. 

God is in the midst of her ; she shall not 
be moved : God shall help her, and that 
right early. 

The heathen raged, the kingdoms were 
I moved : he uttered his voice, the earth melt- 
led. 

The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of 
| Jacob is our refuge. 

O come hither, and behold the works of 
I the Lord : what destruction he hath brought 
I upon the earth. 

He maketh wars to cease in all the world : 
I be break eth the bow, and knappeth the spear 
in sunder, and burneth the chariots in the 
Ire. 

Be still then, and know that I am God : 
353 



X. Day. THE PSALTER. . 

I will be exalted among the heathen, and I 
will be exalted in the earth. 

The Lord of hosts is with us : the God of 
Jacob is our refuge. 



THE TENTH DAY. 

PART I. 

From Psalms 47, 48. 

OCL AP your hands, all ye people : shout 
unto God with the voice of triumph. 

For the Lord most High is terrible : he is 
a great king over all the earth. 

He shall choose our inheritance for us : 
the excellency of Jacob whom he loved. 

God is gone up with a shout : the Lord 
with the sound of a trumpet. 

Sing praises, sing praises : sing praises \ 
unto our King, sing praises. 

For God is the King of all the earth : sing 
ye praises with understanding. 

(rod reigneth over the heathen : God sit- i 
teth upon the throne of his holiness. 

The princes of the people are gathered to 
gether, even the people of the God of Abra- 
liam : for the shields of the earth belong to 
God ; he is greatly exalted. 

Great is the Lord, and greatly to be prais 
ed: in the city of our God, in the moun 
tain of his holiness. 

354 



THE PSALTER. X. Da} 7 . 

Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole 
earth, is mount Sion : on the sides of the 
north, the city of the great King ; God is 
known in her palaces for a refuge. 

For lo, the kings of the earth : are gath 
ered, and gone by together. 

They marvelled to see such things : they 
were astonished and suddenly cast down. 

Fear came there upon them, and sorrow : 
as upon a woman in her travail. 

Thou shalt break the ships of the sea : 
through the east-wind. 

Like as we have heard, so have we seen 
n the city of the Lord of hosts ; in the city 
of our God : God upholdeth the same for 
jver. 

"We wait for thy loving kindness, O God : 
n the midst of thy temple. 

O God, according to thy ]STame, so is thy 
>raise unto the world's end : thy right hand 
s full of righteousness. 

Let the mount Sion rejoice, and the 
daughter of Juda be glad : because of thy 
"udo^ements. 

Walk about Sion, and go round about 
ler : and tell the towers thereof: 

Mark well her bulwarks, set up her 
louses: that ye may tell them that come 
tfter. 

For this God is our God for ever and 
sver : he shall be our guide unto death. 
355 



X. Day. THE PSALTER. 

PAKT II. 

Psalm 49. 

HE AE, ye this, all ye people : give ear, all 
ye inhabitants of the world. 

Both high and low : rich and poor toge 
ther. 

My mouth shall speak of wisdom: anc 
the meditation of my heart shall be of un 
derstanding. 

I will incline mine ear to a parable: ] 
will open my dark saying upon the harp. 

Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil 
when the wickedness of my heels shall com 
pass me about ? 

They that put trust in their wealth : and 
boast themselves in the multitude of theii 
riches ; 

None of them can by any means redeeir 
his brother: nor give unto God a ransoir 
for him. 

For the redemption of their souls is p 
cious : and it ceaseth for ever ; 

That he should still live for ever : and 
see corruption. 

For he seeth that wise men die : likewis< 
the fool and the brutish person perish, am 
leave their wealth to others. 

Their inward thought is that their house 
shall continue for ever : and their dwelling 
places to all generations ; they call ther 
lands after their own names. 
356 



THE PSALTER. X. Day. 

Nevertheless, man being in honour abid- 
eth not : he is like the beasts that perish. 

This their way is their folly: yet their 
posterity approve their sayings. 

Like sheep they are laid in the grave; 
death shall feed on them ; and the upright 
shall have dominion over them in the morn 
ing : and their beauty shall consume in the 
grave, from their dwelling. 

But God will redeem my soul from the 
power of the grave : for he shall receive 
me. 

Be not thou afraid, though one be made 
rich : or if the glory of his house be increas 
ed; 

For he shall carry nothing away with him 
when he dieth : neither shall his pomp fol 
low him. 

Though while he lived he counted himself 
an happy man : and so long as thou doest 
well unto thyself, men will speak good of 
thee. 

He shall follow the generation of his fa 
thers : and shall never see light. 

Man that is in honour and understandeth 
not : is like the beasts that perish. 
357 



xi. Day. THE PSALTER. 

THE ELEVENTH DAY. 

PART I. 

Psalm 50. 

THE Lord, even the most mighty God 
hath spoken : and called the world, 
from the rising up of 'the sun, unto the go- 
in^ down thereof. 

JBut of Sion, the perfection of beauty : 
God hath sinned. 

Our God shall come, and shall not keep 
silence : there shall go before him a consum 
ing fire, and a mighty tempest shall be 
stirred up round about him. 

He shall call to the heavens from above ; 
and to the earth, that he may judge his 
people. 

Gather my saints together unto me : 
those that have made a covenant with me 
with sacrifice. 

And the heavens shall declare his right 
eousness : for God is Judge himself. 

Hear, O my people, and I will speak : I 
myself will testify against thee, O Israel ; 
for I am God, even thy God : 

I will not reprove thee because of thy 
sacrifices, or for thy burnt-offerings : be 
cause they were not alway before me. 

I will take no bullock out of thine house : 
nor he-goat out of thy folds. 

For all the beasts of the forest are mine : 
and so are the cattle upon a thousand hills, 
358 



THE PSALTER. xi. Day. 

I know all the fowls upon the mountains : 
and the wild beasts of the field are mine. 

If I be hungry, I will not tell thee : for 
the whole world is mine, and all that is 
therein. 

Thinkest thou that I will eat bulls flesh : 
and drink the blood of goats ? 

Offer unto God thanksgiving : and pay 
thy vows unto the most High. 

And call upon me in the time of trouble : 
so will I hear thee, and thou shalt praise 
me. 

But unto the ungodly said God : Why 
dost thou preach my laws, and takest my 
covenant in thy mouth ; 

Whereas thou hatest to be reformed : and 
hast cast my words behind thee \ 

When thou sawest a thief, thou consent- 
edst unto him : and hast been partaker with 
the adulterers. 

Thou hast let thy mouth speak wicked 
ness : and with thy tongue thou hast set 
forth deceit. 

Thou sattest, and spakest against thy 
brother ; yea, and hast slandered thine own 
mother's son. 

These things hast thou done, and I held 
my tongue ; and thou thoughtest wickedly 
that I am even such a one as thyself : but I 
will reprove thee, and set before thee the 
things that thou hast done. 

O consider this, ye that forget God : lest 
' 359 



xi. Day. THE PSALTER. 

I pluck you away, and there be none to de 
liver you. 

Whoso offereth me thanks and praise, he 
honoureth me : and to him that ordereth his 
conversation right, will I shew the salvation 
of God. 

PART II. 

Psalm 51. 

TTAYE mercy upon me, O God, after 
*-*- thy great goodness : according to the 
multitude of thy mercies do away mine 
offences. 

Wash me thoroughly from my wicked 
ness : and cleanse me from my sin. 

For I acknowledge my faults: and my 
sin is ever before me. 

Against thee only have I sinned and done 
this evil in thy sight : that thou inightest 
be justified in thy saying, and clear when 
thou a